much_o at_o once_o upon_o the_o people_n it_o be_v thought_n sit_v to_o smooth_v the_o way_n to_o the_o intend_a reformation_n by_o set_v out_o some_o preparatory_a injunction_n such_o as_o the_o king_n may_v publish_v by_o his_o own_o authority_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o his_o royal_a father_n in_o the_o year_n 1536._o and_o at_o some_o time_n after_o this_o to_o be_v do_v by_o send_v out_o commissioner_n into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n arm_v with_o instruction_n to_o inquire_v into_o all_o ecclesiastical_a concernment_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o visitation_n direct_v by_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a head_n on_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o commissioner_n be_v distribute_v into_o several_a circuit_n be_v accompany_v with_o certain_a learned_a and_o godly_a preacher_n appoint_v to_o instruct_v the_o people_n and_o to_o facilitate_v the_o work_n of_o the_o commissioner_n in_o all_o town_n and_o place_n where_o they_o fate_n and_o that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o cool_v or_o fall_v off_o again_o in_o and_o from_o that_o which_o have_v be_v teach_v they_o by_o the_o learned_a preacher_n they_o be_v to_o leave_v some_o homily_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n with_o the_o parish-priest_n which_o the_o archbishop_n have_v compose_v not_o only_o for_o the_o help_n of_o unpreach_v minister_n but_o for_o the_o regulate_a and_o instruct_v even_o of_o learned_a preacher_n which_o injunction_n be_v agree_v upon_o by_o such_o of_o the_o great_a council_n as_o favour_v the_o design_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o the_o commission_n draw_v in_o due_a form_n of_o law_n by_o the_o counsel_n learn_v they_o be_v all_o tender_v to_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n wriothsley_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o great_a seal_n may_v be_v add_v to_o they_o which_o he_o who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v tell_v what_o these_o matter_n aim_v at_o refuse_v to_o give_v consent_n unto_o and_o so_o lose_v the_o seal_n commit_v as_o before_o be_v say_v to_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o lord_n great_a master_n by_o who_o the_o say_a commission_n be_v dispatch_v and_o the_o visitour_n thereby_o authorize_v in_o due_a form_n of_o law_n and_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o beside_o the_o point_n contain_v in_o the_o say_a injunction_n the_o preacher_n abovementioned_a be_v more_o particular_o instruct_v to_o persuade_v the_o people_n from_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n from_o make_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a from_o adore_v of_o image_n from_o the_o use_n of_o bead_n ash_n and_o procession_n from_o mass_n diriges_fw-la pray_v in_o unknown_a language_n and_o from_o some_o other_o such_o like_a thing_n whereunto_o long_o custom_n have_v bring_v a_o religious_a observation_n all_o which_o be_v do_v to_o this_o intent_n that_o the_o people_n in_o all_o place_n be_v prepare_v by_o little_a and_o little_a may_v with_o more_o ease_n and_o less_o opposition_n admit_v the_o total_a alteration_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v intend_v in_o due_a time_n to_o be_v introduce_v now_o as_o for_o the_o injuction_n abovementioned_a although_o i_o may_v exemplify_v they_o as_o they_o stand_v at_o large_a in_o the_o first_o edition_n of_o the_o act_n and_o monument_n fol._n 684._o yet_o i_o shall_v choose_v rather_o to_o present_v they_o in_o a_o smooth_a abstract_n as_o it_o be_v do_v unto_o my_o hand_n by_o the_o church-historian_n the_o method_n of_o they_o only_o alter_v in_o this_o manner_n follow_v that_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n observe_v and_o cause_n to_o be_v observe_v the_o law_n for_o the_o abolish_n the_o pretend_v and_o usurp_a power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o supremacy_n and_o four_o time_n in_o the_o year_n at_o the_o least_o that_o they_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o the_o one_o be_v now_o just_o take_v away_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o other_o be_v of_o most_o legal_a duty_n only_o to_o be_v obey_v by_o all_o the_o subject_n that_o once_o a_o quarter_n at_o the_o least_o they_o sincere_o declare_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dissuade_v the_o people_n from_o superstitious_a fancy_n of_o pilgrimage_n pray_v to_o image_n etc._n etc._n exhort_v they_o to_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n mercy_n and_o charity_n 3._o and_o that_o image_n abuse_v with_o pilgrimage_n and_o offering_n thereunto_o be_v forthwith_o take_v down_o and_o destroy_v and_o that_o no_o more_o wax-candle_n or_o taper_n be_v burn_v before_o any_o image_n but_o only_o two_o light_n upon_o the_o high_a altar_n before_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v remain_v still_o to_o signify_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o very_a light_n of_o the_o world_n that_o every_o holiday_n when_o they_o have_v no_o sermon_n the_o paternoster_n credo_fw-la and_o ten_o commandment_n shall_v be_v plain_o recite_v in_o the_o pulpit_n to_o the_o parishioner_n 5._o and_o that_o parent_n and_o master_n bestow_v their_o child_n and_o servant_n either_o to_o learning_n or_o some_o honest_a occupation_n that_o within_o three_o month_n after_o this_o visitation_n the_o bible_n of_o the_o large_a volume_n in_o english_a and_o within_o twelve_o month_n erasmus_n his_o paraphrase_n on_o the_o gospel_n be_v provide_v and_o convenient_o place_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o people_n to_o read_v therein_o 20._o and_o that_o every_o ecclesiastical_a person_n under_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o bachelor_n of_o divinity_n shall_v within_o three_o month_n after_o this_o visitation_n provide_v of_o his_o own_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o latin_a and_o english_a with_o erasmus_n his_o paraphrase_n thereon_o and_o that_o bishop_n by_o themselves_o and_o their_o officer_n shall_v examine_v they_o how_o much_o they_o have_v profit_v in_o the_o study_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o such_o who_o in_o case_n express_v in_o the_o statute_n be_v absent_a from_o their_o benefice_n leave_v learned_a and_o expert_a curate_n to_o supply_v their_o place_n 14._o that_o all_o such_o ecclesiastical_a person_n not_o resident_a upon_o their_o benefice_n and_o able_a to_o dispend_v yearly_a xx_o pound_n and_o above_o shall_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o churchwarden_n or_o some_o other_o honest_a man_n distribute_v the_o fourti_v part_n of_o their_o revenue_n among_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o parish_n 15._o and_o that_o every_o ecclesiastical_a person_n shall_v give_v competent_a exhibition_n to_o so_o many_o scholar_n in_o one_o of_o the_o university_n as_o they_o have_v hundred_o pound_n a_o year_n in_o church-promotion_n that_o a_o five_o part_n of_o their_o benefice_n be_v bestow_v on_o their_o mansion-house_n or_o chancel_v till_o they_o be_v full_o repair_v 8._o and_o that_o no_o ecclesiastical_a person_n haunt_v alehouse_n or_o tavern_n or_o any_o place_n of_o unlawful_a game_n that_o they_o examine_v such_o as_o come_v to_o confession_n in_o lent_n whether_o they_o can_v recite_v their_o credo_fw-la paternoster_n and_o ten_o commandment_n in_o english_a before_o they_o receive_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n or_o else_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o presume_v to_o come_v to_o god_n board_n that_o none_o be_v admit_v to_o preach_v except_o sufficient_o license_v 11._o that_o if_o they_o have_v heretofore_o extol_v pilgrimage_n relic_n worship_v of_o image_n etc._n etc._n they_o now_o open_o recant_v and_o reprove_v the_o same_o as_o a_o common_a error_n groundless_a in_o scripture_n 12._o that_o they_o detect_v and_o present_v such_o who_o be_v lettour_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o english_a and_o fautour_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o pretend_a power_n that_o no_o person_n from_o henceforth_o shall_v alter_v any_o fastingday_n or_o manner_n of_o common-prayer_n or_o divine_a service_n otherwise_o then_o be_v specify_v in_o these_o injunction_n until_o otherwise_o order_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n 21._o and_o that_o in_o time_n of_o high_a mass_n he_o that_o say_v or_o sing_v a_o psalm_n shall_v read_v the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n in_o english_a and_o one_o chapter_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n at_o matin_n &_o another_o at_o evensong_n and_o that_o when_o nine_o lesson_n be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n three_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v omit_v with_o respond_v and_o at_o the_o evensong_n the_o respond_v with_o all_o the_o memory_n by_o which_o last_o word_n i_o understand_v the_o anniversary_n commemoration_n of_o decease_a person_n on_o the_o day_n of_o their_o death_n which_o frequent_o be_v express_v by_o the_o name_n obit_n that_o every_o dean_n archdeacon_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o priest_n preach_v by_o himself_o personal_o every_o year_n at_o least_o 27._o that_o they_o instruct_v their_o people_n not_o obstinate_o to_o violate_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o king_n command_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o not_o as_o yet_o abrogate_a and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o whosoever_o do_v superstitious_o abuse_v they_o do_v
elizabeth_n to_o the_o see_v of_o york_n as_o also_o doctor_n rowland_n merick_n prefer_v by_o the_o same_o queen_n to_o the_o see_v of_o bangor_n though_o they_o appear_v not_o visible_o in_o the_o information_n which_o be_v make_v against_o he_o in_o which_o i_o find_v he_o charge_v among_o other_o thing_n for_o celebrate_v a_o marriage_n without_o require_v the_o marry_a person_n to_o receive_v the_o communion_n contrary_a to_o the_o rubric_n in_o the_o common-prayer-book_n for_o go_v ordinary_o abroad_o in_o a_o gown_n and_o hat_n and_o not_o in_o a_o square_a cap_n as_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n for_o cause_v a_o communion-table_n which_o have_v be_v place_v by_o the_o official_a of_o caermarthen_a in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o church_n the_o high_a alltar_n be_v then_o demolish_v to_o be_v carry_v back_o into_o the_o chancel_n and_o there_o to_o be_v dispose_v of_o in_o or_o near_o the_o place_n where_o the_o altar_n stand_v for_o suffer_v many_o superstitious_a usage_n to_o be_v retain_v among_o the_o people_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n in_o that_o behalf_n but_o chief_o for_o exercise_v some_o act_n of_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n in_o his_o own_o name_n in_o derogation_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o ground_v his_o commission_n for_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o upon_o foreign_a and_o usurp_a authority_n the_o article_n fifty_o six_o in_o number_n but_o this_o last_o as_o the_o first_o in_o rank_n so_o of_o more_o danger_n to_o he_o than_o all_o the_o reâ—t_n prefer_v against_o he_o but_o not_o prosecute_v as_o long_o as_o his_o great_a patron_n the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n be_v in_o place_n and_o power_n but_o he_o be_v on_o the_o sink_a hand_n and_o the_o bishop_n too_o stiff_o to_o come_v to_o a_o compliance_n with_o those_o who_o he_o esteem_v beneath_o he_o the_o suit_n be_v follow_v with_o more_o noise_n and_o violence_n then_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o credit_n of_o either_o party_n the_o duke_n be_v dead_a the_o four_o knight_n execute_v and_o all_o his_o party_n in_o disgrace_n a_o commission_n be_v issue_v bear_v date_n the_o nine_o of_o march_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o article_n which_o be_v charge_v against_o he_o on_o the_o return_n whereof_o he_o be_v indict_v of_o a_o praemunire_n at_o the_o assize_n hold_v in_o caermarthen_a in_o the_o july_n follow_v commit_v thereupon_o to_o prison_n where_o he_o remain_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o king_n edward_n time_n never_o restore_v to_o liberty_n till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o stake_n when_o all_o his_o suffering_n and_o sorrow_n have_v a_o end_n together_o but_o this_o business_n have_v carry_v we_o too_o far_o into_o the_o next_o year_n of_o this_o king_n to_o the_o beginning_n whereof_o we_o must_v now_o return_v anno_fw-la regni_fw-la edw._n sexti_fw-la 6o._o an._n dom._n 1551_o 1552._o 1552._o we_o must_v begin_v the_o six_o year_n of_o the_o king_n with_o the_o four_o session_n of_o parliament_n though_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o session_n be_v some_o day_n before_o that_o be_v to_o say_v on_o the_o twenty_o three_o day_n of_o january_n be_v the_o next_o day_n after_o the_o death_n of_o that_o great_a person_n his_o adversary_n possible_o can_v not_o do_v it_o soon_o and_o find_v it_o very_o unsafe_a to_o defer_v it_o long_o for_o fear_v of_o be_v overrule_v in_o a_o parliamentary_a way_n by_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_z there_o be_v summon_v also_o a_o convocation_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n to_o begin_v upon_o the_o next_o day_n after_o the_o parliament_n much_o business_n do_v in_o each_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o table_n of_o the_o statute_n make_v in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o pass_n of_o the_o book_n of_o article_n as_o the_o work_n of_o the_o other_o but_o the_o act_n of_o this_o convocation_n be_v so_o ill_o keep_v that_o there_o remain_v nothing_o on_o record_n touch_v their_o proceed_n except_o it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o such_o of_o the_o bishop_n as_o come_v thither_o to_o adjourn_v the_o house_n only_o i_o find_v a_o memorandum_n that_o on_o the_o twenty_o nine_o of_o this_o present_a january_n the_o bishopric_n of_o westminster_n be_v dissolve_v by_o the_o king_n letter_n patent_n by_o which_o the_o county_n of_o middlesex_n which_o have_v before_o be_v lay_v unto_o it_o be_v restore_v unto_o the_o see_v of_o london_n make_v great_a than_o in_o former_a time_n by_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o arch-deaconry_a of_o st._n alban_n which_o at_o the_o dissolution_n of_o that_o monastery_n have_v be_v lay_v to_o lincoln_n the_o land_n of_o westminster_n so_o dilapidate_v by_o bishop_n thirlby_n that_o there_o be_v almost_o nothing_o leave_v to_o support_v the_o dignity_n for_o which_o good_a service_n he_o have_v be_v prefer_v to_o the_o see_v of_o norâ—ich_n in_o the_o year_n forego_v most_o of_o the_o land_n invade_v by_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o court_n the_o rest_n lay_v out_o for_o reparation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o st._n paul_n pare_v almost_o to_o the_o very_a quick_a in_o those_o day_n of_o rapine_n from_o hence_o first_o come_v that_o significant_a byword_n as_o be_v say_v by_o some_o of_o rob_v peter_n to_o pay_v paul_n but_o this_o be_v no_o business_n of_o that_o convocation_n though_o remember_v in_o it_o that_o which_o most_o special_o do_v concern_v we_o in_o this_o convocation_n be_v the_o settle_n and_o confirm_v of_o the_o book_n of_o article_n prepare_v by_o archbishop_n cranmer_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o such_o learned_a man_n as_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o call_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o year_n last_o pass_v and_o now_o present_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n for_o that_o they_o be_v debate_v and_o agree_v upon_o in_o that_o convocation_n appear_v by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n where_o they_o be_v call_v aâ—ticuli_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la in_o synodo_fw-la londinensi_fw-la an._n dom._n 1552_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v article_n agree_v upon_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o london_n an._n 1552._o and_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v from_o that_o title_n also_o that_o the_o convocation_n have_v devolve_v their_o power_n on_o some_o grand_a committee_n sufficient_o authourise_v to_o debate_n conclude_v and_o publish_v what_o they_o have_v conclude_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n for_o there_o it_o be_v not_o say_v as_o in_o the_o article_n publish_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n an._n 1562._o that_o they_o be_v agree_v upon_o by_o the_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o both_o province_n and_o the_o whole-clergy_n in_o the_o convocation_n hold_v at_o london_n but_o that_o they_o be_v agree_v upon_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o london_n by_o the_o bishop_n and_o certain_a other_o learned_a man_n inter_fw-la episcopos_fw-la &_o â—lios_fw-la eruditos_fw-la viros_fw-la as_o the_o latin_a have_v it_o which_o seem_v to_o make_v it_o plain_a enough_o that_o the_o debate_n and_o conclude_v of_o the_o article_n contain_v in_o the_o say_a book_n be_v the_o work_n only_o of_o some_o bishop_n and_o certain_a other_o learned_a man_n sufficient_o empower_v for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n and_o be_v so_o empower_v to_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n the_o article_n by_o they_o conclude_v and_o agree_v upon_o may_v warrantable_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v the_o act_n and_o product_n of_o that_o convocation_n confirm_v and_o publish_v for_o such_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n as_o appear_v further_a by_o the_o title_n edâ—ti_fw-la in_o due_a form_n of_o law_n and_o so_o it_o be_v resolve_v by_o philpot_n archdeacon_n of_o winchester_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o catechism_n which_o come_v â—ut_v an._n 1553._o with_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n and_o learned_a man_n against_o which_o when_o it_o be_v object_v by_o doctor_n weston_n prolocutor_n of_o the_o convocation_n in_o the_o first_o of_o queen_n mary_n that_o the_o say_a catechism_n be_v not_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o agreement_n of_o that_o house_n it_o be_v answer_v by_o that_o reverend_n and_o learned_a man_n that_o the_o say_a house_n have_v grant_v the_o authority_n to_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n unto_o certain_a person_n to_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o ecclesiastical_a law_n they_o or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o do_v set_v forth_o according_a to_o the_o statute_n in_o that_o behalf_n provide_v may_v be_v well_o say_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o london_n and_o this_o may_v also_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o book_n of_o article_n which_o may_v be_v true_o and_o just_o say_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o that_o convocation_n though_o many_o member_n of_o it_o never_o see_v the_o same_o till_o the_o book_n be_v publish_v in_o regard_n i_o still_o use_v philpot_n word_n in_o the_o act_n and_o mon._n fol._n
and_o to_o deâ—se_v how_o they_o may_v extricate_v themselves_o out_o of_o those_o perplexity_n into_o which_o they_o have_v be_v bring_v by_o his_o ambition_n among_o which_o none_o more_o forward_o than_o the_o earl_n of_o pembroke_n in_o who_o he_o have_v place_v more_o confidence_n then_o in_o all_o the_o other_o who_o together_o with_o sir_n thomas_n cheyny_n lord_n warden_n of_o the_o cinque-port_n with_o divers_a other_o endeavour_v to_o get_v out_o of_o the_o tower_n that_o they_o may_v hold_v some_o secret_a consultation_n with_o their_o friend_n in_o london_n but_o be_v so_o narrow_o watch_v that_o they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o on_o sunday_n the_o sixteen_o of_o the_o month_n doctor_n nicholas_n ridley_n bishop_n of_o london_n be_v order_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n to_o preach_v at_o st._n paul's-cross_n and_o in_o his_o sermon_n to_o advance_v the_o title_n of_o queen_n jane_n and_o show_v the_o invalidity_n of_o the_o claim_n of_o the_o lady_n mary_n which_o he_o perform_v according_a to_o such_o ground_n of_o law_n and_o polity_n as_o have_v be_v lay_v together_o in_o the_o letter_n patent_n of_o king_n edward_n by_o the_o authority_n and_o consent_v of_o all_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n the_o great_a judge_n in_o the_o land_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o peer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o then_o withal_o he_o press_v the_o incommodity_n and_o inconvenience_n which_o may_v arise_v by_o receive_v mary_n for_o their_o queen_n prophesy_v that_o which_o after_o come_v to_o pass_v namely_o that_o she_o will_v bring_v in_o a_o foreign_a power_n to_o reign_v over_o this_o nation_n and_o that_o she_o will_v subvert_v the_o true_a religion_n then_o establish_v by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o reaâ—m_n he_o also_o show_v that_o at_o such_o time_n as_o she_o live_v in_o his_o diocese_n he_o have_v travail_v much_o with_o she_o to_o reduce_v she_o to_o the_o true_a religion_n but_o that_o though_o otherwise_o she_o use_v he_o with_o great_a civility_n she_o show_v herself_o so_o stiff_o and_o obstinate_a that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n to_o be_v conceive_v but_o that_o she_o will_v disturb_v and_o destroy_v all_o that_o which_o with_o such_o great_a labour_n have_v be_v settle_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o her_o brother_n for_o which_o sermon_n he_o incur_v so_o much_o displeasure_n that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v forgive_v he_o when_o the_o rest_n be_v pardon_v by_o who_o encouragement_n and_o command_v he_o have_v undertake_v it_o but_o this_o sermon_n do_v not_o work_v so_o much_o on_o the_o people_n as_o the_o ill_a news_n which_o come_v continual_o to_o the_o tower_n have_v prevail_v on_o many_o of_o the_o lord_n for_o present_o upon_o that_o of_o the_o six_o ship_n which_o be_v revolt_a from_o the_o queen_n advertisement_n be_v give_v that_o the_o princess_n mary_n be_v proclaim_v queen_n in_o oxfordâ—shirâ—_n â—shirâ—_z by_o sir_n john_n williams_n and_o other_o in_o buckingham-shire_n by_o the_o lord_n windsor_n sir_n edward_n hastings_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o north-hampton-shire_n by_o sir_n thomas_n tresham_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o than_o all_o the_o other_o that_o the_o nobleman_n tenant_n refuse_v to_o serve_v their_o lord_n against_o she_o upon_o the_o first_o bruit_n of_o which_o disaster_n the_o lord_n treasurer_n pawlet_n get_v out_o of_o the_o tower_n and_o go_v unto_o his_o house_n in_o broâ—d-street_n which_o make_v sâ—ch_v a_o powerful_a apprehension_n of_o sâ—me_n dangerous_a practice_n to_o be_v sudden_o put_v in_o execution_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o tower_n be_v lock_v about_o seven_o of_o the_o clock_n and_o the_o key_n carry_v to_o the_o queen_n and_o though_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n be_v bring_v back_o about_o twelve_o at_o night_n yet_o now_o the_o knot_n of_o the_o confederacy_n begin_v apparent_o to_o break_v for_o find_v by_o intelligence_n from_o so_o many_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n but_o chief_o by_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n return_n that_o general_o the_o people_n be_v affect_v to_o the_o title_n of_o the_o princess_n mary_n they_o think_v it_o most_o expedient_a for_o they_o to_o declare_v themselves_o in_o her_o favour_n also_o and_o not_o to_o run_v themselves_o their_o friend_n and_o family_n on_o a_o certain_a ruin_n but_o all_o the_o difficulty_n be_v in_o find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o get_v out_o of_o the_o tower_n the_o gate_n whereof_o be_v so_o narrow_o watch_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v suffer_v to_o go_v in_o and_o out_o but_o by_o the_o knowledge_n and_o permission_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n but_o that_o which_o their_o own_o wisdom_n can_v not_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n importunity_n effect_v for_o they_o who_o fail_v of_o the_o supply_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o send_v after_o he_o as_o before_o be_v say_v have_v press_v they_o earnest_o by_o his_o letter_n not_o to_o be_v want_v to_o their_o own_o honour_n and_o the_o public_a service_n this_o give_v they_o a_o fair_a colour_n to_o procure_v their_o liberty_n from_o that_o restraint_n by_o represent_v to_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o duke_n her_o father_n that_o the_o supply_v expect_v and_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o same_o can_v not_o be_v raise_v unless_o they_o be_v permit_v personal_o to_o attend_v the_o business_n both_o for_o the_o press_v of_o the_o man_n provide_v they_o of_o all_o thing_n needful_a and_o choose_v fit_a commander_n to_o conduct_v they_o in_o good_a order_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o northhumberland_n which_o seem_v so_o reasonable_a to_o the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n a_o man_n of_o no_o great_a depth_n himself_o and_o so_o not_o like_a to_o penetrate_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o a_o deep_a design_n that_o he_o give_v way_n to_o their_o departure_n for_o the_o present_a little_o conceive_v that_o they_o never_o mean_v to_o come_v back_o again_o till_o the_o state_n be_v alter_v be_v thus_o at_o their_o desire_a liberty_n the_o earl_n of_o shrewsbury_n and_o pembroke_n together_o with_o sir_n thomas_n cheyny_n and_o sir_n john_n mason_n betake_v themselves_o immediate_o to_o baynard_n castle_n a_o house_n belong_v then_o as_o now_o to_o the_o earl_n of_o pembroke_n to_o which_o place_n they_o be_v follow_v not_o long_o after_o by_o almost_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n bring_v with_o they_o as_o many_o of_o the_o nobility_n then_o about_o the_o town_n as_o they_o conceive_v to_o stand_v fair_a for_o the_o princess_n mary_n and_o that_o the_o meeting_n may_v be_v hold_v with_o the_o less_o suspicion_n it_o be_v give_v out_o to_o be_v upon_o a_o conference_n with_o laval_n the_o french_a ambassador_n about_o affair_n of_o great_a importance_n for_o the_o weal_n of_o both_o kingdom_n no_o soon_o have_v they_o take_v their_o place_n but_o the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n who_o have_v hold_v intelligence_n with_o the_o princess_n ever_o since_o the_o first_o extremity_n of_o her_o brother_n sickness_n inveigh_v most_o bitter_o against_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n and_o after_o he_o have_v rip_v up_o the_o act_n of_o his_o former_a life_n and_o burden_a he_o with_o all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v unjust_o cruel_o or_o amiss_o in_o king_n edward_n time_n he_o at_o last_o descend_v to_o the_o treacherous_a act_n of_o the_o disherison_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o late_a king_n henry_n profess_v that_o he_o wonder_v how_o he_o have_v so_o enthrall_v such_o person_n as_o the_o lord_n there_o present_a as_o to_o make_v they_o instrument_n of_o his_o wickedness_n for_o be_v it_o not_o say_v he_o by_o our_o consent_n and_o suffrage_n that_o the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n be_v daughter_n the_o same_o northumberland_n be_v daughter-in-law_n have_v take_v upon_o her_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o queen_n of_o england_n though_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o title_n the_o sovereign_a power_n remain_v whole_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o dudley_n who_o contrive_v the_o plot_n that_o â—e_n may_v free_o exercise_v his_o tyranny_n on_o our_o life_n and_o fortune_n religion_n be_v indeed_o the_o thing_n pretend_v but_o suppose_v we_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o these_o apostolical_a rule_n evil_n must_v not_o be_v do_v that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o and_o we_o must_v obey_v even_o evil_a prince_n not_o for_o fear_n but_o for_o conscience-sake_n yet_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o princess_n mary_n intend_v any_o alteration_n in_o religion_n certain_o have_v be_v late_o petition_v to_o in_o this_o point_n by_o the_o suffolk_z man_n she_o give_v they_o a_o very_a hopeful_a answer_n and_o what_o a_o mad_a blindness_n be_v it_o for_o the_o avoidance_n of_o a_o uncertain_a danger_n to_o precipitate_v ourselves_o into_o a_o most_o certain_a destruction_n i_o will_v we_o have_v not_o err_v in_o this_o kind_n but_o error_n past_o can_v be_v recall_v some_o may_v peradventure_o be_v amend_v wherein_o speedy_a
there_o be_v no_o evidence_n against_o she_o but_o the_o confession_n of_o smeton_n and_o the_o calumny_n of_o the_o lady_n rochfort_n of_o which_o the_o one_o be_v fool_v into_o that_o confession_n by_o the_o hope_n of_o life_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o pardon_v and_o the_o other_o most_o deserve_o lose_v her_o head_n within_o few_o year_n after_o for_o be_v accessary_a to_o the_o adultery_n of_o queen_n katherine_n howard_n and_o yet_o upon_o this_o evidence_n she_o be_v arraign_v in_o the_o great_a hall_n of_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n on_o the_o 15_o of_o may_n and_o pronounce_v guilty_a by_o her_o peer_n of_o which_o her_o own_o father_n which_o i_o can_v but_o behold_v as_o a_o act_n of_o the_o high_a tyranny_n be_v compel_v to_o be_v one_o the_o lord_n rochfort_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prisoner_n be_v find_v guilty_a also_o and_o suffer_v death_n on_o the_o 17_o day_n of_o the_o same_o month_n all_o of_o they_o stand_v stout_o to_o the_o queen_n and_o their_o own_o integrity_n as_o it_o be_v think_v that_o smeton_n also_o will_v have_v do_v but_o that_o he_o still_o flatter_v himself_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o life_n till_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o head_n disable_v he_o from_o make_v the_o retractation_n the_o like_a death_n suffer_v by_o the_o queen_n on_o the_o second_o day_n after_o some_o few_o permit_v to_o be_v present_a rather_o as_o witness_n than_o spectator_n of_o her_o final_a end_n and_o it_o be_v so_o order_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o sir_n william_n kingston_n who_o signify_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o one_o of_o the_o council_n that_o he_o conceive_v it_o best_o that_o a_o reasonable_a number_n only_o shall_v be_v present_a at_o the_o execution_n because_o he_o find_v by_o some_o discourse_n which_o he_o have_v have_v with_o she_o that_o she_o will_v declare_v herself_o to_o be_v a_o good_a woman_n for_o all_o man_n but_o for_o the_o king_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n which_o declaration_n she_o make_v good_a go_v with_o great_a cheerfulness_n to_o the_o scaffold_n pray_v most_o hearty_o for_o the_o king_n and_o stand_v constant_o on_o her_o innocence_n to_o the_o very_a last_o so_o die_v this_o great_a and_o gallant_a lady_n one_o of_o the_o most_o remarkable_a mockery_n and_o disport_n of_o fortune_n which_o these_o last_o age_n have_v produce_v raise_v from_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o private_a lady_n to_o the_o bed_n of_o a_o king_n crown_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o execute_v on_o the_o scaffold_n the_o fabric_n of_o her_o power_n and_o glory_n be_v six_o year_n at_o the_o least_o in_o building_n but_o cast_v down_o in_o a_o instant_n the_o splendour_n and_o magnificence_n of_o her_o coronation_n seem_v to_o have_v no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o make_v she_o the_o more_o glorious_a sacrifice_n at_o the_o next_o alteration_n of_o the_o king_n affection_n but_o her_o death_n be_v not_o the_o only_a mark_n which_o the_o king_n do_v aim_n at_o if_o she_o have_v only_o lose_v her_o head_n though_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o her_o honour_n it_o will_v have_v be_v no_o bar_n to_o her_o daughter_n elizabeth_n from_o succeed_v her_o father_n in_o the_o throne_n and_o he_o must_v have_v his_o bed_n leave_v free_a from_o all_o such_o pretension_n the_o better_a to_o draw_v on_o the_o follow_a marriage_n it_o be_v think_v necessary_a therefore_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o his_o bed_n by_o some_o other_o mean_n than_o the_o axe_n or_o sword_n and_o to_o be_v legal_o divorce_v from_o she_o in_o a_o court_n of_o judicature_n when_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v deprive_v she_o of_o all_o mean_n as_o well_o as_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o desire_n to_o dispute_v the_o point_n upon_o which_o ground_n norris_n be_v practise_v with_o to_o confess_v the_o adultery_n and_o the_o lord_n percy_n now_o earl_n of_o northumberland_n who_o be_v know_v to_o have_v make_v love_n unto_o she_o in_o her_o former_a time_n to_o acknowledge_v a_o contract_n but_o as_o norris_n gallant_o deny_v the_o one_o so_o the_o lord_n percy_n can_v not_o be_v induce_v though_o much_o labour_v to_o it_o to_o confess_v the_o other_o for_o proof_n whereof_o we_o have_v this_o letter_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n write_v direct_v to_o secretary_n cromwell_n in_o these_o follow_a word_n mr_n secretary_n this_o shall_v be_v to_o signify_v unto_o you_o that_o i_o perceive_v by_o sir_n raynald_n carnaby_n that_o there_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o precontract_n between_o the_o queen_n and_o i_o whereupon_o i_o be_v not_o only_o examine_v upon_o my_o oath_n before_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n but_o also_o receive_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n upon_o the_o same_o before_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o other_o of_o the_o king_n highness_n council_n learn_v in_o the_o spiritual_a law_n assure_v you_o mr_n secretary_n by_o the_o say_a oath_n and_o bless_a body_n which_o afore_o i_o receive_v and_o hereafter_o mean_a to_o receive_v that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v to_o my_o damnation_n if_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o contract_n or_o promise_v of_o marriage_n betwixt_o she_o and_o i_o at_o newington_n green_n the_o 13_o of_o may_n in_o the_o 28_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o our_o sovereign_n lord_n king_n henry_n the_o 8_o you_o assure_a h._n northumberland_n but_o notwithstanding_o these_o denial_n and_o that_o neither_o the_o adultery_n be_v confess_v not_o the_o contract_n prove_v some_o other_o ground_n be_v find_v out_o to_o dissolve_v the_o marriage_n though_o what_o it_o be_v do_v not_o appear_v upon_o record_n all_o which_o occur_v in_o reference_n to_o it_o be_v a_o solemn_a instrument_n under_o the_o seal_n of_o archbishop_n cranmer_n by_o which_o the_o marriage_n be_v declare_v on_o good_a and_o valuable_a reason_n to_o be_v null_n and_o void_a no_o reason_n be_v express_v particular_o for_o the_o ground_n thereof_o which_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v at_o lambeth_n on_o the_o 17_o of_o may_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o sir_n thomas_n had_o lord_n chancellor_n charles_n duke_z of_o suffolk_z john_n earl_n of_o oxon_n robert_n earl_n of_o sussex_n william_n lord_n sandys_n lord_n chancellor_n of_o his_o majesty_n household_n thomas_n cromwell_n master_n of_o the_o roll_n and_o principal_a secretary_n then_o new_o put_v into_o the_o office_n of_o vicar_n general_n sir_n william_n fitzwilliams_n treasurer_n and_o sir_n william_n paulet_n controller_n of_o the_o king_n household_n thomas_n bedil_n archdeacon_n of_o cornwall_n and_o john_n trigunwel_n dr_n of_o the_o law_n all_o be_v of_o the_o privy_a council_n beside_o which_o there_o be_v present_a also_o john_n oliver_n dean_n of_o king_n college_n in_o oxon_n richard_n guent_n archdeacon_n of_o london_n and_o dean_n of_o the_o arche_n edmund_n bonner_n archdeacon_n of_o leicester_n richard_n leighton_n arch_a deacon_n of_o buckingham_n and_o thomas_n lee_n doctor_n of_o the_o law_n as_o also_o dr_n richard_n samson_n dean_n of_o the_o chapel_n royal_a who_o appear_v as_o proctor_n for_o the_o king_n together_o with_o doctor_n nicholas_n wotton_n and_o doctor_n john_n barbour_n appoint_a proctor_n for_o the_o queen_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o which_o great_a appearance_n more_o than_o for_o any_o thing_n contain_v particular_o in_o the_o act_n or_o instrument_n the_o say_a sentence_n of_o divorce_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n assemble_v in_o their_o convocation_n on_o the_o nine_o of_o june_n and_o be_v so_o confirm_v by_o they_o it_o receive_v the_o like_a approbation_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n within_o few_o day_n after_o in_o which_o act_n there_o also_o pass_v a_o clause_n which_o declare_v the_o lady_n elizabeth_n the_o only_a issue_n of_o this_o marriage_n to_o be_v illegitimate_a what_o else_o concern_v this_o unfortunate_a lady_n together_o with_o some_o proof_n of_o divers_a thing_n before_o deliver_v can_v be_v more_o pathetical_o express_v than_o by_o herself_o bemoan_v her_o misfortune_n to_o the_o king_n in_o this_o follow_a letter_n sir_n your_o grace_n displeasure_n and_o my_o imprisonment_n be_v thing_n so_o strange_a unto_o i_o as_o what_o to_o write_v or_o what_o to_o excuse_v i_o be_o altogether_o ignorant_a whereas_o you_o send_v unto_o i_o will_v i_o to_o confess_v a_o truth_n and_o so_o obtain_v your_o favour_n by_o such_o a_o one_o who_o you_o know_v to_o be_v my_o ancient_a profess_a enemy_n i_o no_o soon_o receive_v this_o message_n than_o i_o right_o conceive_v your_o meaning_n and_o if_o as_o you_o say_v confess_v a_o truth_n indeed_o may_v procure_v my_o safety_n i_o shall_v with_o all_o willingness_n and_o duty_n perform_v your_o command_n but_o let_v not_o your_o grace_n ever_o imagine_v that_o your_o poor_a wife_n will_v ever_o be_v bring_v to_o acknowledge_v a_o fauâ—t_n where_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o thought_n ever_o proceed_v and_o
englanâ—_n by_o thomas_n bolâ—n_o viscount_n rochfort_n at_o his_o return_n from_o the_o french_a court_n where_o he_o have_v be_v ambassador_n for_o the_o king_n of_o england_n which_o firâ—t_o occasion_v areport_n in_o the_o common_a people_n and_o afterwards_o a_o mistake_n in_o our_o common_a chronicle_n touch_v this_o lady_n be_v be_v design_v by_o wolsie_n for_o a_o wife_n to_o his_o master_n whereas_o she_o be_v at_o that_o time_n actual_o marry_v to_o the_o count_n of_o aâ—bret_n king_n of_o navarre_n in_o title_n and_o in_o title_n only_o but_o rochfort_n bring_v with_o he_o out_o of_o france_n another_o piece_n 1527._o which_o more_o excel_v the_o picture_n of_o the_o duchess_n of_o alanzâ—n_n than_o that_o duchess_n do_v the_o ordinary_a beauty_n in_o the_o court_n of_o france_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o daughter_n anne_n who_o he_o have_v breed_v up_o for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o duchess_n which_o render_v she_o a_o exact_a mistress_n of_o the_o gaity_n and_o garb_n of_o the_o great_a french_a lady_n appear_v in_o the_o court_n of_o england_n she_o show_v herself_o with_o so_o many_o advantage_n above_o all_o other_o lady_n about_o the_o queen_n that_o the_o king_n easy_o take_v notice_n of_o she_o whether_o more_o captivate_v by_o the_o allurement_n of_o her_o beauty_n or_o the_o facetiousnesse_n of_o her_o behaviour_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o far_o transport_v in_o affection_n towards_o she_o that_o he_o can_v think_v of_o nothing_o else_o but_o what_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o desire_n so_o that_o the_o separation_n from_o the_o bed_n of_o katherine_n which_o be_v but_o cold_o follow_v upon_o case_n of_o conscience_n be_v now_o more_o hot_o prosecute_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o concupiscence_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o king_n advise_v with_o the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o cardinal_n with_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n by_o who_o it_o be_v modest_o resolve_v that_o the_o king_n have_v a_o very_a just_a ground_n to_o consult_v the_o pope_n and_o to_o 〈…〉_z lawful_a mean_n for_o extricate_a himself_n out_o of_o those_o perplexity_n in_o which_o this_o marriage_n have_v involve_v he_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v behold_v to_o the_o king_n for_o procure_v his_o liberty_n when_o the_o imperialist_n hold_v he_o prisoner_n in_o the_o fort_n of_o st_n angelâ—_n and_o be_v in_o reason_n bind_v to_o gratify_v he_o for_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n but_o then_o withal_o he_o neither_o be_v to_o provoke_v the_o emperor_n nor_o hazard_v the_o authority_n and_o reputation_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a by_o run_v on_o the_o king_n errand_n with_o more_o haâ—te_n than_o speed_n he_o therefore_o go_v to_o work_v like_o a_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o entertain_v the_o king_n with_o hope_n without_o give_v the_o emperor_n and_o his_o adherent_n any_o cause_n of_o despair_n a_o commission_n be_v therefore_o grant_v to_o two_o cardinal_n that_o be_v to_o say_v cardinal_z thomas_z wolsey_z archbishop_n of_o york_z and_o laurene_n campâ—gius_n who_o henry_n some_o few_o year_n before_o have_v make_v bishop_n of_o saâ—isbury_n both_o beneficiaries_n to_o the_o king_n and_o therefore_o like_a enough_o to_o consult_v more_o his_o interest_n than_o the_o queen_n contentment_n of_o the_o erect_n of_o a_o court_n legantine_n in_o the_o convent_n of_o the_o black_a friar_n in_o 1528._o london_n the_o cite_n of_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n to_o appear_v before_o they_o the_o king_n pathetical_a oration_n in_o the_o bemoan_v of_o his_o own_o misfortune_n and_o the_o queen_n appeal_n from_o the_o two_o cardinal_n to_o the_o pope_n i_o shall_v now_o say_v nothing_o leave_v the_o reader_n for_o those_o passage_n to_o our_o common_a annal_n suffice_v in_o this_o place_n to_o note_v that_o while_o the_o business_n go_v on_o favourable_a in_o the_o king_n behalf_n wolsie_n be_v give_v to_o understand_v of_o his_o desperate_a love_n to_o mistress_n bollen_a which_o represent_v to_o he_o two_o ensue_a mischief_n not_o to_o be_v otherwise_o avoid_v then_o by_o slacken_v the_o course_n of_o these_o proceed_n for_o first_o he_o see_v that_o if_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v divorce_v definitive_o from_o his_o present_a wife_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o draw_v he_o to_o accept_v of_o madam_n rhenee_n the_o french_a queen_n sister_n which_o be_v the_o mark_n he_o chief_o aim_v at_o and_o second_o he_o fear_v that_o mistress_n anne_n have_v bring_v so_o much_o of_o the_o lutheran_n with_o she_o as_o may_v in_o time_n become_v destructive_a 1529._o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o this_o he_o certify_v the_o pope_n the_o pope_n recal_n campegius_fw-la and_o revoke_v his_o commission_n leave_v the_o king_n to_o cast_v about_o to_o some_o new_a way_n to_o effect_v his_o purpose_n and_o at_o this_o time_n it_o happen_v that_o dr_n thomas_n cramâ—er_n who_o afterward_o obtain_v to_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n discourse_v with_o some_o of_o the_o king_n minister_n about_o the_o intricaâ—enesse_n and_o perplexity_n of_o this_o great_a affair_n declare_v for_o his_o opinion_n in_o it_o that_o it_o be_v better_o for_o the_o king_n to_o govern_v himself_o therein_o by_o the_o judgement_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o university_n beyond_o the_o sea_n then_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o shift_n and_o artifices_fw-la of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v tell_v unto_o the_o king_n he_o dispatch_v cramner_n unto_o rome_n in_o the_o company_n of_o rochfort_n now_o make_v earl_n of_o wilâ—shire_n to_o maintain_v the_o king_n cause_n by_o disputation_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n employ_v his_o agent_n to_o the_o university_n of_o france_n and_o italy_n who_o be_v under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o french_a king_n or_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n give_v sentence_n in_o behalf_n of_o henry_n condemn_v his_o marriage_n with_o the_o lady_n katherine_n the_o relict_n of_o his_o brother_n to_o be_v simple_o unlawful_a in_o itself_o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v make_v valid_a by_o a_o dispensation_n from_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n the_o put_v the_o king_n upon_o this_o course_n prove_v the_o fall_n of_o wolsiâ—_n who_o grow_v every_o day_n less_o than_o other_o in_o the_o king_n esteem_n be_v bring_v within_o 〈◊〉_d compass_n of_o a_o pramunire_n and_o thereby_o strip_v of_o all_o his_o good_n to_o a_o infinite_a value_n remove_v not_o long_o after_o unto_o york_n and_o there_o arrest_v of_o high_a treason_n by_o the_o earl_n of_o northumberland_n and_o commit_v to_o the_o custody_n of_o sir_n william_n kingston_n be_v then_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o tower_n by_o who_o conduct_v towards_o london_n he_o depart_v this_o life_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o leicester_n 1530._o his_o great_a heart_n not_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v so_o many_o indignity_n as_o have_v be_v late_o put_v upon_o he_o and_o have_v cause_n to_o fear_v much_o worse_a than_o his_o former_a suffering_n but_o the_o remove_n of_o this_o rub_n do_v not_o much_o smooth_a the_o way_n to_o the_o king_n desire_n the_o queen_n appeal_n unto_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o great_a difficulty_n from_o which_o since_o she_o can_v not_o be_v remove_v it_o must_v be_v make_v unprofitable_a and_o ineffectual_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o thereupon_o a_o proclamation_n be_v set_v forth_o on_o the_o 19_o of_o september_n 1530._o in_o these_o follow_a word_n viz._n the_o king_n highness_n straight_o charge_v and_o command_v that_o no_o manner_n of_o person_n of_o what_o estate_n degree_n or_o condition_n he_o or_o they_o be_v of_o do_v purchase_n or_o attempt_v to_o purchase_v from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n or_o elsewhere_o nor_o use_n nor_o put_v in_o execution_n divulge_v or_o publish_v any_o thing_n heretofore_o within_o this_o year_n pass_v purchase_v or_o to_o be_v purchase_v hereafter_o contain_v matter_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o high_a authority_n jurisdiction_n and_o prerogative_n royal_a of_o this_o his_o say_a realm_n or_o to_o the_o let_v hindrance_n or_o impeachment_n of_o his_o grace_n noble_a and_o virtuous_a intend_a purpose_n in_o the_o premise_n upon_o pain_n of_o incur_v his_o highness_n indignation_n and_o imprisonment_n and_o far_a punishment_n of_o their_o body_n for_o their_o so_o do_v at_o his_o grace_n pleasure_n to_o the_o dreadful_a example_n of_o all_o other_o this_o be_v the_o prologue_n to_o the_o downfall_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o england_n second_v by_o the_o king_n take_v to_o himself_o the_o title_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n acknowledge_v in_o the_o convocation_n and_o confirm_v in_o parliament_n and_o end_v final_o in_o a_o act_n entitle_v a_o act_n for_o extinguish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o all_o this_o the_o king_n do_v nothing_o but_o what_o
woman_n wherein_o she_o lay_v before_o he_o these_o her_o last_o request_n viz._n my_o most_o dear_a lord_n king_n and_o husband_n for_o so_o she_o call_v he_o the_o hour_n of_o my_o death_n now_o approach_v i_o can_v choose_v but_o out_o of_o the_o love_n i_o bear_v you_o advise_v you_o of_o your_o soul_n health_n which_o you_o ought_v to_o prefer_v before_o all_o consideration_n of_o the_o world_n or_o flesh_n whatsoever_o for_o which_o yet_o you_o have_v cast_v i_o into_o many_o calamity_n and_o yourself_o into_o many_o trouble_n but_o i_o for_o give_v you_o all_o and_o pray_v god_n to_o do_v so_o likewise_o for_o the_o rest_n i_o commend_v unto_o you_o mary_n our_o daughter_n beseech_v you_o to_o be_v a_o good_a father_n unto_o she_o as_o i_o have_v heretofore_o desire_v i_o must_v entreat_v you_o also_o to_o respect_v my_o maid_n and_o give_v they_o in_o marriage_n which_o be_v not_o much_o they_o be_v but_o three_o and_o to_o all_o my_o other_o servant_n a_o yeaâ—s_v pay_v beside_o their_o due_n lest_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v be_v unprovided_a for_o last_o i_o make_v this_o vow_n that_o my_o eye_n have_v desire_v you_o above_o aâ—l_a thing_n farewell_n within_o few_o day_n after_o the_o write_n of_o which_o letter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v on_o the_o 8_o the_o of_o january_n than_o next_o follow_v she_o yield_v her_o pious_a soul_n to_o god_n at_o the_o king_n manor-house_n of_o kimbolton_n in_o the_o county_n of_o huâ—tingâ—on_n and_o be_v solemn_o inter_v not_o long_o after_o in_o the_o abbey_n of_o peterborough_n the_o read_n of_o her_o letter_n draw_v some_o tear_n from_o the_o king_n which_o can_v not_o but_o be_v much_o increase_v by_o the_o news_n of_o her_o death_n move_v by_o they_o both_o to_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o commiseration_n of_o her_o sad_a condition_n that_o he_o cause_v the_o great_a part_n of_o her_o good_n amount_v to_o 5000_o mark_n to_o be_v expend_v on_o her_o funeral_n and_o in_o the_o recompense_n of_o such_o of_o her_o servant_n as_o have_v best_a deserve_v it_o never_o so_o kind_a to_o she_o in_o the_o time_n of_o her_o life_n as_o when_o he_o have_v render_v her_o incapable_a of_o receive_v a_o kindness_n the_o princess_n mary_n be_v now_o leave_v whole_o to_o herself_o declare_v illegitimate_a by_o her_o father_n deprive_v of_o the_o comfort_n of_o her_o mother_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n forsake_v by_o all_o her_o friend_n who_o the_o severe_a proceed_n against_o moor_n and_o fisher_n have_v so_o deter_v that_o few_o dare_v pay_v she_o any_o office_n of_o love_n or_o duty_n of_o any_o proceed_n in_o the_o match_n with_o the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n we_o hear_v no_o more_o news_n all_o further_a prosecution_n of_o it_o be_v at_o a_o stand_n by_o the_o misfortune_n of_o her_o mother_n nor_o be_v she_o seek_v in_o marriage_n by_o any_o other_o prince_n in_o the_o life_n of_o her_o father_n buâ—_n only_o by_o james_n the_o 5_o the_o of_o scotland_n but_o find_v himself_o delude_v in_o it_o by_o king_n henry_n he_o think_v it_o best_a to_o strengthen_v himself_o by_o a_o match_n with_o france_n where_o he_o be_v first_o marry_v to_o madam_n magdaleene_n the_o first_o daughter_n of_o k._n francis_n and_o afterward_o to_o mary_n daughter_n of_o claude_n of_o lorraine_n duke_n of_o guise_n by_o who_o he_o have_v one_o only_a daughter_n call_v mary_n also_o in_o which_o condition_n the_o poor_a princess_n have_v no_o great_a comfort_n than_o what_o she_o can_v gather_v from_o her_o book_n in_o which_o she_o have_v be_v careful_o instruct_v by_o doctor_n john_n voisie_n aliâs_fw-la harman_n appoint_v her_o tutor_n by_o the_o king_n and_o for_o his_o good_a performance_n in_o that_o place_n of_o trust_n advance_v by_o he_o to_o the_o sea_n of_o exon_n an._n 1529._o and_o afterward_o make_v lord_n precedent_n of_o wales_n which_o sell_v out_o better_a for_o the_o tutor_n than_o it_o do_v for_o the_o pupil_n who_o be_v leave_v destitute_a of_o the_o counsel_n of_o so_o grave_a a_o man_n begin_v to_o give_v way_n more_o and_o more_o to_o her_o grief_n and_o passion_n which_o bring_v she_o at_o the_o last_o to_o such_o a_o averseness_n from_o the_o king_n and_o such_o a_o manifest_a disaffection_n to_o his_o person_n and_o government_n that_o he_o be_v once_o upon_o the_o point_n of_o send_v her_o prisoner_n to_o the_o tower_n and_o have_v so_o do_v if_o cranmer_n have_v not_o interpose_v some_o powerful_a reason_n to_o dissuade_v he_o from_o it_o during_o which_o time_n of_o her_o averseness_n the_o king_n send_v certain_a of_o the_o lord_n to_o remove_v she_o to_o hatfield_n who_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o treat_v she_o by_o the_o name_n of_o princess_n but_o only_o to_o execute_v the_o king_n command_n give_v her_o occasion_n thus_o to_o signify_v her_o discontentment_n my_o lord_n say_v she_o as_o touch_v my_o remove_n to_o hatfield_n i_o will_v obey_v his_o grace_n as_o my_o duty_n be_v or_o to_o any_o other_o place_n that_o his_o grace_n will_v appoint_v i_o but_o i_o protest_v before_o you_o and_o all_o other_o that_o be_v here_o present_a that_o my_o conscience_n will_v in_o no_o wise_n suffer_v i_o to_o take_v any_o other_o than_o myself_o for_o princess_n or_o for_o the_o king_n daughter_n bear_v in_o lawful_a matrimony_n and_o that_o i_o will_v never_o witting_o or_o willing_o say_v or_o do_v whereby_o any_o person_n may_v take_v occasion_n to_o think_v that_o i_o agree_v to_o the_o contrary_n nor_o say_v i_o this_o out_o of_o any_o ambition_n or_o proud_a mind_n as_o god_n be_v my_o judge_n but_o that_o if_o i_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o i_o shall_v in_o my_o conscience_n slander_v the_o deed_n of_o our_o mother_n the_o holy_a church_n and_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v the_o judge_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o none_o other_o and_o also_o shall_v dishonour_v the_o king_n my_o father_n the_o queen_n my_o mother_n and_o false_o confess_v myself_o a_o bastard_n which_o god_n defend_v that_o i_o shall_v do_v since_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o so_o declare_v it_o by_o his_o sentence_n definitive_a to_o who_o final_a judgement_n i_o submit_v myself_o in_o pursuance_n of_o which_o claim_n to_o the_o title_n of_o princess_n together_o with_o the_o privilege_n and_o preeminence_n thereunto_o belong_v she_o write_v this_o follow_a letter_n to_o the_o king_n her_o father_n on_o a_o like_a occasion_n in_o most_o humble_a wise_a i_o beseech_v your_o grace_n of_o your_o daily_a blâ—ssing_n please_v it_o the_o same_o to_o be_v advertise_v that_o this_o morning_n my_o chamberlain_n come_v and_o show_v i_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o letter_n from_o sir_n william_n paulet_n controller_n of_o your_o house_n the_o effect_n whereof_o be_v that_o i_o shall_v with_o all_o diligence_n remove_v unto_o the_o castle_n of_o hertford_n whereupon_o i_o desire_v he_o to_o see_v the_o same_o letter_n which_o he_o show_v i_o wherein_o be_v write_v that_o the_o lady_n mary_n the_o king_n daughter_n shall_v remove_v to_o the_o place_n before-said_a leave_v out_o in_o the_o same_o the_o name_n of_o princess_n which_o when_o i_o hear_v i_o can_v not_o a_o little_a marvel_n trust_v very_o that_o your_o grace_n be_v not_o privy_a to_o the_o same_o letter_n as_o concern_v the_o leave_v out_o of_o the_o name_n of_o princess_n for_o asmuch_o as_o i_o doubt_v not_o in_o your_o goodness_n but_o that_o your_o grace_n do_v take_v i_o for_o your_o lawful_a daughter_n bear_v in_o true_a matrimony_n wherefore_o if_o i_o shall_v agree_v to_o the_o contrary_a i_o shall_v in_o my_o conscience_n run_v into_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n which_o i_o hope_v assure_o that_o your_o grace_n will_v not_o that_o i_o so_o shall_v and_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n your_o grace_n shall_v have_v i_o always_o as_o humble_v a_o obedient_a daughter_n and_o handmaid_n as_o ever_o be_v child_n to_o thâ—_n father_n which_o my_o duâ—y_n biâ—doth_a 〈◊〉_d to_o as_o know_v â—ur_n lord_n who_o have_v your_o grace_n in_o his_o most_o holy_a tuition_n with_o much_o honour_n and_o long_a life_n to_o his_o pleasure_n from_o your_o manor_n of_o 〈◊〉_d octob._n 2_o by_o your_o most_o humble_a daughter_n mary_n princess_n and_o on_o these_o term_n she_o stand_v from_o the_o divorce_n of_o her_o mother_n till_o the_o attaindure_n of_o queen_n anne_n bollen_a against_o who_o she_o think_v it_o do_v concern_v she_o to_o bear_v up_o to_o the_o high_a as_o she_o do_v according_o but_o grow_v into_o better_a hope_n by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o â—aid_a queen_n anne_n the_o annul_n of_o the_o marriage_n also_o and_o the_o bastardiâ—ing_n of_o the_o princess_n elizabeth_n her_o only_a daughter_n she_o begin_v to_o cast_v about_o again_o write_v her_o submissive_a letter_n to_o the_o king_n her_o father_n and_o humble_o crave_v some_o testimony_n
grave_n and_o bury_v in_o a_o common_a dunghill_n about_o the_o same_o time_n also_o such_o stranger_n as_o be_v gather_v together_o into_o the_o church_n of_o john_n alasco_n not_o only_o be_v necessitate_v to_o forbear_v their_o meeting_n but_o to_o dissolve_v their_o congregation_n and_o to_o quit_v the_o country_n such_o a_o displeasure_n be_v conceive_v against_o they_o by_o those_o which_o govern_v the_o affair_n that_o it_o be_v no_o small_a difficulty_n for_o they_o to_o get_v leave_n for_o their_o departure_n and_o glad_a they_o be_v to_o take_v the_o opportunity_n of_o two_o danish_a ship_n and_o to_o put_v themselves_o to_o sea_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o winter_n fear_v more_o storm_n in_o england_n than_o upon_o the_o ocean_n and_o so_o farewell_n to_o john_n alasco_n it_o be_v a_o ill_a wind_n which_o bring_v he_o hit_v she_o and_o worse_o he_o can_v not_o have_v for_o his_o go_v back_o the_o like_a haste_n make_v the_o french_a protestant_n also_o and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v no_o pretence_n for_o a_o long_a stay_n command_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o mayor_n of_o rye_n and_o dâ—ver_n on_o the_o 16_o of_o september_n to_o suffer_v all_o french_a protestant_n to_o cross_v the_o sea_n except_o such_o only_a who_o name_n shall_v be_v signify_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o french_a ambassador_n but_o notwithstanding_o these_o remove_n many_z both_o dutch_a and_o french_a remain_v still_o in_o the_o kingdom_n some_o of_o which_o be_v after_o find_v in_o wiat_n army_n occasion_v the_o banish_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n except_o denizen_n and_o merchant_n only_o by_o a_o public_a edict_n at_o which_o time_n many_o of_o the_o english_a depart_v also_o as_o well_o student_n as_o other_o to_o the_o number_n of_o 300._o or_o thereabouts_o hope_v to_o find_v that_o freedom_n and_o protection_n in_o a_o foreign_a country_n which_o be_v deny_v they_o in_o their_o own_o the_o principal_a of_o those_o which_o put_v themselves_o into_o this_o voluntary_a exile_n be_v katherine_z the_o last_o wife_n of_o charles_n brandon_n duke_n of_o suffoâ—k_n robert_n bertye_n esquire_n husband_n to_o the_o duchess_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o wells_n sir_n richard_n morison_n sir_n anthony_n cook_n and_o sir_n john_n cheek_n dr_n cox_n dr_n sanays_n and_o dr_n grindall_n and_o divers_a other_o of_o who_o we_o shall_v hear_v more_o hereafter_o on_o another_o occasion_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n they_o neither_o be_v not_o can_v be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o which_o the_o death_n of_o edward_n have_v be_v swift_o post_v on_o the_o wing_n of_o fame_n the_o news_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o queen_n mary_n stay_v not_o long_o behind_o so_o much_o more_o welcome_a to_o pope_n julius_n 3d._n who_o then_o hold_v that_o see_v because_o it_o give_v he_o some_o assurance_n of_o his_o readmission_n into_o the_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o his_o predecessor_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n for_o what_o less_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v consider_v that_o she_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o catholic_n religion_n interest_v in_o the_o respect_n of_o her_o mother_n and_o cousin_n in_o the_o first_o degree_n unto_o charles_n the_o emperor_n in_o the_o pursuance_n of_o which_o hope_n it_o be_v resolve_v that_o cardinal_n pole_n shall_v be_v send_v legate_n into_o england_n who_o be_v of_o the_o royal_a blood_n a_o man_n of_o eminent_a learning_n and_o exemplary_a life_n be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o fit_a instrument_n to_o reduce_v that_o kingdom_n the_o cardinal_n well_o know_v that_o he_o stand_v attaint_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o that_o the_o name_n of_o henry_n be_v still_o preserve_v in_o estimation_n among_o the_o people_n think_v it_o not_o safe_a to_o venture_v thither_o before_o he_o full_o understand_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n he_o therefore_o secret_o dispatch_v commendonius_fw-la a_o right_a trusty_a minister_n by_o who_o he_o write_v a_o private_a letter_n to_o the_o queen_n in_o which_o commend_v first_o her_o perseverance_n in_o religion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o her_o trouble_n he_o exhort_v she_o to_o a_o continuance_n in_o it_o in_o the_o day_n of_o her_o happiness_n he_o recommend_v also_o to_o she_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o her_o people_n and_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n commendonius_fw-la have_v diligent_o inform_v himself_o of_o all_o particular_n find_v mean_n of_o speak_v with_o the_o queen_n by_o who_o he_o understand_v not_o only_o she_o own_o good_a affection_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a but_o that_o she_o be_v resolve_v to_o use_v her_o best_a endeavour_n for_o re-establish_a the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o her_o kingdom_n which_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o the_o cardinal_n he_o put_v himself_o into_o the_o voyage_n the_o news_n whereof_o be_v bring_v to_o charles_n who_o have_v his_o own_o design_n apart_o from_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n he_o signify_v by_o dandino_n the_o pope_n nuncio_n with_o he_o that_o a_o apostolic_a legate_n can_v not_o be_v send_v into_o england_n as_o affair_n than_o stand_v either_o with_o safety_n to_o himself_o or_o honour_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o may_v do_v well_o to_o defer_v the_o journey_n till_o the_o english_a may_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o better_a temper_n but_o the_o queen_n know_v nothing_o of_o this_o stop_n and_o be_v full_a of_o expectation_n of_o the_o cardinal_n come_v have_v call_v a_o parliament_n to_o begin_v on_o the_o 10_o of_o october_n in_o which_o she_o make_v it_o her_o first_o act_n to_o take_v away_o all_o statute_n pass_v by_o the_o two_o last_o king_n wherein_o certain_a offence_n have_v be_v make_v high_a treason_n and_o other_o bring_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o praemunire_n and_o this_o she_o do_v especial_o for_o pole_n security_n that_o neither_o he_o by_o exercise_v his_o authority_n nor_o the_o clergy_n by_o submit_v to_o it_o may_v be_v entangle_v in_o the_o like_a snare_n in_o which_o cardinal_n wolsie_n and_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o his_o time_n have_v before_o be_v catch_v it_o be_v design_v also_o to_o rescind_v all_o former_a statute_n which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o say_v two_o king_n against_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o reduce_v all_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a to_o the_o same_o estate_n in_o which_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o king_n her_o father_n but_o this_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o other_o as_o too_o great_a a_o enterprise_n to_o be_v attempt_v by_o a_o woman_n especial_o in_o a_o green_a estate_n and_o among_o people_n sensible_a of_o those_o many_o benefit_n which_o they_o enjoy_v by_o shake_v off_o their_o former_a vassalage_n to_o a_o foreign_a power_n it_o be_v advise_v therefore_o to_o proceed_v no_o further_o at_o the_o present_a than_o to_o repeal_v all_o act_n and_o statute_n which_o have_v be_v make_v in_o derogation_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o her_o brother_n which_o be_v pass_v in_o his_o minority_n when_o all_o affair_n be_v carry_v by_o faction_n and_o strong_a hand_n contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o best_a and_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n may_v give_v a_o just_a pretence_n for_o their_o abrogation_n till_o all_o particular_n may_v be_v consider_v and_o debate_v in_o a_o lawful_a synod_n according_a to_o which_o temperament_n the_o point_n be_v carry_v and_o the_o act_n pass_v no_o high_a than_o for_o repeaâ—ing_v certain_a statute_n of_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n by_o which_o one_o blow_n she_o fell_v down_o all_o which_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o reformation_n in_o seven_o year_n before_o for_o by_o this_o act_n they_o take_v away_o all_o former_a statute_n for_o administer_a the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n for_o establish_v the_o first_o and_o second_o liturgy_n for_o confirm_v the_o new_a ordinal_n or_o form_n of_o consecrate_v archbishop_n and_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n for_o abrogate_a certain_a fast_n and_o feastival_n which_o have_v be_v former_o observe_v for_o authorise_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o legitimation_n of_o their_o child_n not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o statute_n as_o not_o worth_a the_o name_n for_o make_v bishop_n by_o the_o king_n letter_n patent_n and_o exercise_v their_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o king_n name_n only_o so_o that_o upon_o the_o matter_n not_o only_o all_o thing_n be_v reduce_v to_o the_o same_o estate_n in_o which_o they_o stand_v at_o edward_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n but_o all_o those_o bishop_n and_o priest_n which_o have_v marry_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o former_a statute_n be_v make_v uncanonical_a and_o consequent_o obnoxious_a to_o
london_n to_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o their_o conversion_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n wherein_o to_o set_v out_o their_o glorious_a pomp_n be_v ninety_o cross_n one_o hundred_o sixty_o priest_n and_o clark_n each_o of_o they_o attire_v in_o his_o cope_n and_o after_o they_o eight_o bishop_n in_o their_o pontificalibus_fw-la follow_v by_o bonner_n carry_v the_o popish_a pix_n under_o a_o canopy_n and_o attend_v by_o the_o lord_n mayor_n and_o company_n in_o their_o several_a livery_n which_o solemn_a procession_n be_v end_v they_o all_o return_v into_o the_o church_n of_o st_n paul_n where_o the_o king_n and_o cardinal_n together_o with_o all_o the_o rest_n hear_v mass_n and_o the_o next_o day_n the_o parliament_n and_o convocation_n be_v dissolve_v nothing_o now_o rest_v but_o the_o send_n of_o a_o solemn_a embassery_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n 5._o to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n for_o testify_v their_o submission_n to_o his_o holiness_n and_o receive_v his_o apostolical_a benediction_n to_o which_o employment_n be_v design_v sir_n anthony_n brown_n who_o on_o the_o 2d_o of_o september_n have_v be_v create_v viscount_n montacute_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o descent_n from_o sir_n john_n nevil_n who_o king_n edward_n the_o four_o advance_a unto_o the_o title_n of_o marquis_n montacute_n as_o be_v the_o second_o son_n of_o richard_n nevil_n earl_n of_o sarisbury_n and_o alâ—ce_v his_o wife_n daughter_n and_o heir_n of_o thomas_n montacute_n the_o last_o and_o most_o renown_a earl_n of_o sarisbury_n of_o that_o name_n and_o family_n with_o who_o be_v join_v in_o commission_n a_o another_o ambassador_n extraordinary_a dr_n thomas_n thurlby_n bishop_n of_o ely_n together_o with_o sir_n edward_n karâ—_n appoint_v to_o reside_v as_o ordinary_a in_o the_o papal_a court._n on_o the_o 18_o day_n of_o february_n they_o begin_v their_o journey_n but_o find_v so_o great_a a_o alteration_n when_o they_o come_v to_o rome_n that_o pope_n juâ—â—â—us_n be_v not_o only_o dead_a but_o that_o marcellus_n who_o succeed_v he_o be_v decease_v also_o so_o that_o the_o honour_n and_o felicity_n of_o this_o address_n from_o the_o king_n of_o england_n devolve_v on_o cardinal_n caraffa_n no_o great_a friend_n of_o pole_n who_o take_v unto_o himself_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n the_o four_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o who_o papacy_n it_o chance_v that_o the_o three_o ambassador_n come_v first_o to_o rome_n it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o consistory_n also_o after_o his_o inauguration_n that_o the_o ambassador_n be_v bring_v before_o he_o where_o prostrate_v themselves_o at_o the_o pope_n foot_n they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o kingdom_n acknowledge_v the_o fault_n commit_v relate_v they_o all_o in_o particular_a for_o so_o the_o pope_n be_v please_v to_o have_v it_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v be_v ungrateful_a for_o so_o many_o benefit_n receive_v from_o the_o church_n and_o humble_o crave_v pardon_n for_o it_o the_o pardon_n be_v not_o only_o grant_v and_o the_o ambassador_n love_o embrace_v but_o as_o a_o overplus_n the_o pope_n be_v please_v to_o honour_v their_o majesty_n with_o the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o ireland_n which_o title_n he_o confer_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o authority_n which_o the_o pope_n pretend_v to_o have_v from_o god_n in_o erect_v and_o subvert_v kingdom_n he_o know_v right_o well_o that_o ireland_n have_v be_v erect_v into_o a_o kingdom_n by_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o and_o that_o both_o edward_n the_o 6_o and_o the_o queen_n now_o reign_v have_v always_o use_v the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o ireland_n in_o the_o style_n imperial_a but_o he_o conceive_v himself_o not_o bind_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o or_o to_o relinquish_v any_o privilege_n which_o have_v be_v exercise_v in_o that_o kind_n by_o his_o predecessor_n and_o thereupon_o he_o find_v out_o this_o temperament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o dissemble_v his_o knowledge_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v do_v by_o henry_n and_o of_o himself_o to_o erect_v the_o island_n into_o a_o kingdom_n that_o so_o the_o world_n may_v be_v induce_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o queen_n rather_o use_v that_o title_n as_o indulge_v by_o the_o pope_n than_o as_o assume_v by_o her_o father_n and_o this_o he_o do_v according_a to_o a_o secret_a mystery_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o give_v that_o which_o they_o can_v not_o take_v from_o the_o possessor_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n some_o king_n to_o avoid_v contention_n have_v receive_v of_o they_o their_o own_o proper_a good_n as_o gift_n and_o other_o have_v dissemble_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o giver_n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o dispatch_v in_o public_a the_o pope_n have_v many_o private_a discourse_n with_o the_o ambassador_n in_o which_o he_o find_v fault_n that_o the_o church_n good_n be_v not_o whole_o restore_v say_v that_o by_o no_o mean_n it_o be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o render_v all_o even_o to_o a_o farthing_n he_o add_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n can_v never_o be_v apply_v to_o humane_a use_n and_o that_o he_o who_o withhold_v the_o least_o part_n of_o they_o be_v in_o continual_a state_n of_o damnation_n that_o if_o he_o have_v power_n to_o grant_v they_o he_o will_v do_v it_o most_o ready_o for_o the_o fartherly_a affection_n which_o he_o bear_v unto_o they_o and_o for_o the_o experience_n which_o he_o have_v of_o their_o filial_a obedience_n but_o that_o his_o authority_n be_v not_o so_o large_a as_o to_o profane_a thing_n dedicate_v to_o almighty_a god_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v the_o people_n of_o england_n be_v assure_v that_o these_o church_n land_n will_v be_v a_o anathema_n or_o a_o accurse_a thing_n which_o by_o the_o just_a revenge_n of_o god_n will_v keep_v the_o kingdom_n in_o perpetual_a infelicity_n and_o of_o this_o he_o charge_v the_o ambassador_n to_o write_v immediate_o not_o speak_v it_o once_o or_o twice_o only_o but_o repeat_v it_o upon_o all_o occasion_n he_o also_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o peter-pence_n ought_v to_o be_v pay_v assoon_o as_o may_v be_v and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n he_o will_v send_v a_o collector_n for_o that_o purpose_n 1555._o let_v they_o know_v that_o himself_o have_v exercise_v that_o charge_n in_o england_n for_o three_o year_n together_o and_o that_o he_o be_v much_o edify_v by_o see_v the_o forwardness_n of_o the_o people_n in_o that_o contribution_n the_o discourse_n upon_o which_o particular_a he_o close_v with_o this_o that_o they_o can_v not_o hope_v that_o st_n peter_n will_v open_v to_o they_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n as_o long_o as_o they_o usurp_v his_o good_n on_o earth_n to_o all_o which_o talk_v the_o ambassador_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o give_v a_o hear_n and_o know_v that_o they_o shall_v get_v no_o more_o at_o their_o come_n home_o at_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o england_n they_o leave_v the_o queen_n in_o a_o opinion_n of_o her_o be_v with_o child_n and_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v congratulate_v her_o safe_a delivery_n when_o they_o come_v to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o their_o employment_n but_o it_o prove_v the_o contrary_n the_o queen_n about_o three_o month_n after_o her_o marriage_n begin_v to_o find_v strong_a hope_n not_o only_o that_o she_o have_v conceive_v but_o also_o that_o she_o be_v far_o go_v with_o child_n notice_n whereof_o be_v send_v by_o letter_n to_o bonner_n from_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n by_o which_o he_o be_v require_v to_o cause_n te_fw-la deum_fw-la to_o be_v sing_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o his_o diocese_n with_o continual_a prayer_n to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o queen_n be_v safe_a delivery_n and_o for_o example_n to_o the_o rest_n these_o command_n be_v execute_v first_o on_o the_o 28_o of_o november_n dr_n chadsey_n one_o of_o the_o prebend_n of_o paul_n preach_v at_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o nine_o other_o bishop_n the_o lord_n mayor_z and_o aldermen_z attend_v in_o their_o scarlet_a robe_n and_o many_o of_o the_o principal_a citizen_n in_o their_o several_a livery_n which_o opinion_n gather_v great_a strength_n with_o the_o queen_n and_o belief_n with_o the_o people_n it_o be_v enact_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o then_o sit_v in_o parliament_n that_o if_o it_o shall_v happen_v to_o the_o queen_n otherwise_o than_o well_o in_o the_o time_n of_o her_o travel_n that_o then_o the_o king_n shall_v have_v the_o politic_a government_n order_n and_o administration_n of_o this_o realm_n during_o the_o tender_a year_n of_o her_o majesty_n be_v issue_n together_o with_o the_o rule_n order_n education_n and_o government_n of_o the_o say_a issue_n which_o charge_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o undergo_v at_o their_o humble_a
vain_a about_o it_o in_o these_o distraction_n some_o of_o the_o franckfort_n schismatic_n desire_v that_o all_o divine_a office_n may_v be_v execute_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n which_o knox_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n yield_v unto_o think_v himself_o as_o able_a to_o make_v a_o rule_n for_o his_o own_o congregation_n as_o any_o calvin_n of_o they_o all_o but_o that_o the_o mouth_n of_o those_o of_o stralsburge_n and_o zuriâ—k_n may_v be_v stop_v for_o ever_o he_o be_v content_a to_o make_v so_o much_o use_v of_o he_o as_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o judgement_n to_o disgrace_v that_o liturgy_n which_o those_o of_o zurick_n do_v contend_v for_o he_o know_v well_o how_o he_o have_v bestir_v himself_o in_o quarrel_v the_o first_o liturgy_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o 6_o and_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o second_o though_o review_v on_o his_o importunity_n will_v give_v he_o as_o little_a satisfaction_n as_o the_o other_o do_v to_o this_o intent_n the_o order_n of_o the_o english_a liturgy_n be_v draw_v up_o in_o latin_a transmit_v to_o he_o by_o knox_n and_o whittingham_n by_o this_o infallible_a judgement_n to_o stand_v or_o fall_v the_o oracle_n return_v this_o answer_n on_o the_o 31_o of_o january_n in_o liturgia_fw-la anglâ—cana_fw-la qualem_fw-la mihi_fw-la describitis_fw-la multas_fw-la vidâ—o_fw-la tolerabiles_fw-la ineptias_fw-la that_o in_o the_o book_n of_o england_n as_o by_o they_o describe_v 5_o he_o have_v observe_v many_o tolerable_a foolery_n whiâ—h_o last_o word_n be_v somewhat_o ambiguous_a as_o all_o oracle_n be_v he_o explicate_v himself_o by_o tell_v they_o â—oret_fw-la that_o there_o want_v much_o of_o that_o purity_n which_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v in_o it_o reliquâ—as_fw-la that_o it_o contain_v many_o relic_n of_o the_o dregs_o of_o popery_n that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o manifest_a impiety_n in_o it_o it_o have_v be_v tolerate_v for_o a_o season_n because_o at_o first_o it_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v admit_v but_o howsoever_o though_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o begin_v with_o such_o beggarly_a rudiment_n yet_o it_o behove_v the_o learned_a grave_a and_o godly_a minister_n of_o christ_n to_o endeavour_v far_o and_o set_v forth_o something_o more_o refine_v from_o filth_n and_o rustiness_n this_o be_v send_v for_o his_o determinate_a sentence_n unto_o knox_n and_o whittingham_n be_v of_o such_o prevalency_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o party_n that_o such_o who_o former_o do_v approve_v do_v afterward_o as_o much_o dislike_n the_o english_a liturgy_n and_o those_o who_o at_o the_o first_o have_v conceive_v only_o a_o dislike_n grow_v afterward_o into_o a_o open_a detestation_n of_o it_o those_o who_o before_o have_v be_v desirous_a that_o the_o order_n of_o geneva_n shall_v be_v entertain_v have_v now_o draw_v knox_n and_o whittingham_n unto_o they_o mr._n john_n fox_n the_o author_n of_o the_o act_n and_o monument_n contribute_v his_o approbation_n among_o the_o rest_n but_o in_o the_o end_n to_o give_v content_a to_o such_o as_o remain_v affect_v to_o the_o former_a liturgy_n it_o be_v agree_v upon_o that_o a_o mix_v form_n consist_v partly_o of_o the_o order_n of_o geneva_n and_o partly_o of_o the_o book_n of_o england_n shall_v be_v digest_v and_o receive_v till_o the_o first_o of_o april_n consideration_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o be_v have_v of_o some_o other_o course_n which_o shall_v be_v permanent_a and_o oblige_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v in_o this_o condition_n of_o affair_n doctor_n richard_n cox_n the_o late_a dean_n of_o christ-church_n and_o westminster_n first_o schoolmaster_n and_o after_o almoner_n to_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o put_v himself_o into_o franckfort_n march_n 13._o accompany_v with_o many_o english_a exile_n who_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n have_v necessitate_v to_o forsake_v their_o country_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n of_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n and_o one_o that_o have_v a_o principal_a hand_n in_o draw_v up_o the_o liturgy_n by_o law_n establish_v he_o can_v with_o no_o patience_n endure_v those_o innovation_n in_o it_o or_o rather_o that_o rejection_n of_o it_o which_o he_o find_v among_o they_o he_o thereupon_o first_o begin_v to_o answer_v the_o minister_n contrary_a to_o the_o order_n there_o agree_v on_o and_o the_o next_o sunday_n after_o cause_v one_o of_o his_o company_n to_o go_v into_o the_o pulpit_n and_o read_v the_o litany_n against_o which_o do_n of_o his_o knox_n in_o a_o sermon_n the_o same_o day_n inveigh_v most_o bitter_o affirm_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o book_n of_o england_n not_o only_o to_o be_v imperfect_a but_o superstitious_a for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v not_o only_o rebuke_v by_o cox_n but_o forbid_v to_o preach_v wherewith_o whittingham_n be_v much_o offend_v deal_v with_o some_o of_o the_o magistrate_n from_o who_o he_o procure_v a_o order_n of_o the_o 22_o of_o march_n require_v that_o the_o english_a shall_v conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o french_a knox_n have_v not_o long_o before_o publish_v a_o seditious_a pamphlet_n entitle_v a_o admonition_n to_o christian_n contain_v the_o substance_n of_o some_o sermon_n by_o he_o preach_v in_o engâ—and_n in_o one_o of_o which_o he_o affirm_v the_o emperor_n to_o be_v no_o less_o a_o enemy_n to_o christ_n that_o the_o â—yrant_n nero._n for_o this_o and_o several_a other_o passage_n of_o the_o like_a dangerous_a nature_n he_o be_v accuse_v by_o cox_n for_o treason_n against_o the_o emperor_n the_o senate_n make_v acquaint_v with_o it_o and_o knox_n command_v thereupon_o to_o depart_v the_o city_n who_o make_v hâ—s_a farewel-sermon_n on_o the_o 25_o of_o march_n 1555._o and_o retire_v himself_o unto_o geneva_n follow_v his_o blow_n cox_n get_v a_o order_n of_o the_o senate_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o another_o of_o the_o glaâ—berges_n by_o which_o whittingham_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o faction_n be_v command_v to_o receive_v the_o book_n of_o england_n against_o which_o order_n whiâ—tingham_n for_o a_o time_n oppose_v encourage_v therein_o by_o goodman_n who_o for_o the_o love_n of_o knox_n with_o who_o afterward_o he_o associate_v in_o all_o his_o practice_n have_v leave_v the_o grave_a society_n of_o those_o of_o stralsbâ—rge_n to_o join_v himself_o unto_o the_o sectary_n of_o 〈…〉_z but_o find_v cox_n to_o be_v too_o strong_a for_o they_o in_o the_o senate_n both_o they_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n who_o refuse_v conformity_n resolve_v to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o some_o other_o place_n as_o they_o short_o do_v cox_n thus_o make_v master_n of_o the_o field_n begin_v to_o put_v the_o congregation_n into_o such_o order_n as_o may_v preserve_v the_o face_n and_o reputation_n of_o a_o english_a church_n he_o procure_v whitehead_n to_o be_v choose_v for_o the_o principal_a paâ—â—or_n appoint_v two_o minister_n for_o elder_n and_o four_o deacon_n for_o assistant_n to_o he_o recommend_v mr._n robert_n horn_n who_o he_o have_v draw_v from_o zurick_n thither_o to_o be_v hebrew-reader_n mullings_n to_o read_v the_o greek_a lecture_n trahern_n the_o lecture_n in_o divinity_n and_o chamber_n to_o be_v treasurer_n for_o the_o contribution_n which_o be_v send_v in_o from_o time_n to_o time_n by_o many_o godly_a and_o well-affected_a person_n both_o dutch_a and_o english_a for_o the_o use_n of_o that_o church_n have_v thus_o settle_v all_o thing_n answerable_a to_o his_o own_o desire_n he_o give_v a_o account_n thereof_o to_o calvin_n subscribe_v by_o fourteen_o of_o the_o chief_a man_n in_o that_o congregation_n partly_o excuse_v themselves_o that_o they_o have_v proceed_v so_o far_o without_o his_o consent_n and_o partly_o rejoice_v that_o they_o have_v draw_v the_o great_a part_n of_o that_o church_n to_o their_o own_o opinion_n calvin_n return_v his_o answer_n on_o the_o last_o of_o may_n which_o put_v his_o party_n there_o on_o another_o project_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o have_v the_o whole_a business_n refer_v to_o some_o arbitrator_n equal_o choose_v on_o both_o side_n but_o cox_n be_v already_o in_o possession_n great_a in_o esteem_n with_o the_o chief_a magistrate_n of_o the_o city_n and_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n yield_v to_o refer_v that_o point_n which_o have_v already_o be_v determine_v to_o his_o advantage_n with_o these_o debate_v the_o time_n be_v take_v up_o till_o the_o end_n of_o august_n at_o what_o time_n whiâ—tingham_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faction_n take_v their_o leave_n of_o franckfort_n fox_n with_o some_o few_o other_o go_v to_o basil_n but_o the_o main_a body_n to_o geneva_n as_o their_o mâ—ther-city_n where_o they_o make_v choice_n of_o knox_n and_o goodman_n for_o their_o constant_a preacher_n under_o which_o ministry_n they_o reject_v the_o whole_a frame_n and_o fabric_n of_o the_o reformation_n make_v in_o england_n conform_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n and_o therewith_o entertain_v
conclude_v with_o this_o address_n to_o almighty_a god_n that_o as_o he_o have_v restore_v your_o majesty_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o your_o father_n and_o do_v it_o in_o so_o strange_a a_o manner_n as_o make_v it_o seem_v a_o miracle_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o christendom_n so_o he_o will_v settle_v you_o in_o the_o same_o on_o so_o sure_a a_o bottom_n that_o no_o design_n of_o mischievous_a and_o unquiet_a man_n may_v disturb_v your_o peace_n or_o detract_v any_o thing_n from_o those_o felicity_n which_o you_o have_v acquire_v so_o pray_v dread_a sovereign_n your_o majesty_n be_v most_o obedient_a servant_n and_o most_o loyal_a subject_n peter_n heylyn_n to_o the_o reader_n reader_n i_o here_o present_v thou_o with_o a_o piece_n of_o as_o great_a variety_n as_o can_v be_v easy_o comprehend_v in_o so_o narrow_a a_o compass_n the_o history_n of_o a_o affair_n of_o such_o weight_n and_o consequence_n as_o have_v a_o powerful_a influence_n on_o the_o rest_n of_o christendom_n it_o be_v a_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o the_o first_o agitation_n in_o religion_n under_o henry_n the_o eight_o until_o the_o final_a settle_n and_o establish_v of_o it_o in_o doctrine_n government_n and_o worship_n under_o the_o fortunate_a and_o most_o glorious_a reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_z nor_o have_v thou_o here_o a_o bare_a relation_n only_o of_o such_o passage_n as_o those_o time_n afford_v but_o a_o discovery_n of_o those_o counsel_n by_o which_o the_o action_n be_v conduct_v the_o rule_n of_o piety_n and_o prudence_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v carry_v the_o several_a step_n by_o which_o it_o be_v promote_v or_o retard_v in_o the_o change_n of_o time_n together_o with_o the_o intercurrence_n of_o such_o civil_a concernment_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o as_o either_o be_v co-incident_a with_o it_o or_o relate_v to_o it_o so_o that_o we_o may_v affirm_v of_o this_o present_a history_n as_o florus_n do_v of_o his_o compendium_n of_o the_o roman_a story_n ut_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la populi_fw-la unius_fw-la quam_fw-la totius_fw-la generis_fw-la humani_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o contain_v not_o only_o the_o affair_n of_o one_o state_n or_o nation_n but_o in_o a_o manner_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o all_o civil_a government_n the_o work_n first_o hint_v by_o a_o prince_n of_o a_o undaunted_a spirit_n the_o master_n of_o as_o great_a a_o courage_n as_o the_o world_n have_v any_o and_o to_o say_v truth_n the_o work_n require_v it_o he_o dare_v not_o else_o have_v grapple_v with_o that_o mighty_a adversary_n who_o claim_v to_o be_v successor_n to_o st._n peter_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o vicar-general_n to_o christ_n over_o all_o the_o church_n have_v gain_v unto_o himself_o a_o absolute_a sovereignty_n over_o all_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n in_o the_o western_a empire_n but_o this_o king_n be_v violent_o hurry_v with_o the_o transport_n of_o some_o private_a affection_n and_o find_v that_o the_o pope_n appear_v the_o great_a obstacle_n to_o his_o desire_n he_o first_o divest_v he_o by_o degree_n of_o that_o supremacy_n which_o have_v be_v challenge_v and_o enjoy_v by_o his_o predecessor_n for_o some_o age_n past_a and_o final_o extinguish_v his_o authority_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n without_o noise_n or_o trouble_v to_o the_o great_a admiration_n and_o astonishment_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n this_o open_v the_o first_o way_n to_o the_o reformation_n and_o give_v encouragement_n to_o those_o who_o incline_v unto_o it_o to_o which_o the_o king_n afford_v no_o small_a countenance_n out_o of_o politic_a end_n by_o suffer_v they_o to_o have_v the_o bible_n in_o the_o englishâ—ongue_n â—ongue_z and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o such_o godly_a tractate_v as_o open_o discover_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o for_o his_o own_o part_n he_o adhere_v to_o his_o old_a religion_n severe_o persecute_v those_o who_o dissent_v from_o it_o and_o die_v though_o excommunicate_v in_o that_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v suck_v in_o as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o mother_n milk_n and_o of_o the_o wâ—ich_a he_o shewid_v himself_o so_o stout_a a_o champion_n against_o martin_n luther_n in_o his_o first_o quarrel_n with_o the_o pope_n next_o come_v a_o minor_a on_o the_o stage_n just_a mild_a and_o gracious_a who_o name_n be_v make_v a_o property_n to_o serve_v turn_v withal_o and_o his_o authority_n abuse_v as_o common_o it_o happen_v on_o the_o like_a occasion_n to_o his_o own_o undo_n in_o his_o first_o year_n the_o reformation_n be_v resolve_v on_o but_o on_o different_a end_n endeavour_v by_o some_o godly_a bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a and_o religious_a man_n of_o the_o low_a clergy_n out_o of_o judgement_n &_o conscience_n who_o manage_v the_o affair_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n the_o general_a current_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o old_a catholic_n doctor_n but_o not_o without_o a_o eye_n to_o such_o foreign_a church_n as_o seem_v to_o have_v most_o consonancy_n to_o the_o ancient_a form_n promoted_n with_o like_a zeal_n and_o industry_n but_o not_o with_o like_a integrity_n and_o christian_a candour_n by_o some_o great_a man_n about_o the_o court_n who_o under_o colour_n of_o remove_v such_o corruption_n as_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n have_v cast_v their_o â—yes_n upon_o the_o spoil_n of_o shrine_n and_o image_n though_o still_o preserve_v in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o lutheran_n church_n and_o the_o improve_n of_o their_o own_o fortune_n by_o the_o â—hantery-lands_n all_o which_o most_o sacrilegious_o they_o divide_v among_o themselves_o without_o admit_v the_o poor_a king_n to_o his_o share_n therein_o though_o nothing_o but_o the_o fill_n of_o his_o coffer_n by_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o revenue_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o other_o be_v open_o pretend_v in_o the_o conduct_n of_o it_o but_o separate_v this_o obliquity_n from_o the_o main_a intendment_n the_o work_n be_v vigorous_o carry_v on_o by_o the_o king_n and_o his_o counsellor_n as_o appear_v clear_o by_o the_o doctrinal_n in_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n and_o by_o the_o practical_a part_n of_o christian_a pâ—ety_n in_o the_o first_o public_a liturgy_n confirm_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o year_n of_o this_o king_n and_o in_o that_o act_n and_o which_o be_v more_o by_o fox_n himself_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o especial_a aid_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o here_o the_o business_n may_v have_v rest_v if_o catvin_n pragmatical_a spirit_n have_v not_o interpose_v he_o first_o begin_v to_o quarrel_v at_o some_o passage_n in_o this_o sacred_a liturgy_n and_o afterward_o never_o leave_v solicit_v the_o lord_n protector_n and_o practise_v by_o his_o agent_n on_o the_o court_n the_o country_n and_o the_o university_n till_o he_o have_v lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o the_o zuinglian_a faction_n who_o labour_v nothing_o more_o than_o innovation_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n to_o which_o they_o be_v encourage_v by_o nothing_o more_o than_o some_o improvident_a indulgence_n grant_v unto_o john_n a-lasco_a who_o bring_v with_o he_o a_o mix_a multitude_n of_o pole_n and_o german_n obtain_v the_o privilege_n of_o a_o church_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o distinct_a in_o government_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n this_o give_v a_o powerful_a animation_n to_o the_o zuinglian_a gospeler_n as_o they_o be_v call_v by_o bishop_n hooper_n and_o some_o other_o writer_n to_o practice_v first_o upon_o the_o church_n who_o be_v countenance_v if_o not_o head_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n who_o then_o begin_v to_o undermine_v the_o lord_n protector_n first_o quarrel_v the_o episcopal_a habit_n and_o afterward_o inveigh_v against_o cap_n and_o surplice_n against_o gown_n and_o tippet_n but_o fall_v at_o last_o upon_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v leave_v stand_v in_o all_o church_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o liturgy_n the_o touch_v on_o this_o string_n make_v excellent_a music_n to_o most_o of_o the_o grandee_n of_o the_o court_n who_o have_v before_o cast_v many_o a_o envious_a eye_n on_o those_o costly_a hang_n thâ—t_v massy_a plate_n and_o other_o rich_a and_o preâ—ious_a utensil_n which_o adorn_v those_o altar_n and_o what_o need_v all_o this_o waste_n say_v judas_n when_o one_o poor_a chalice_n only_o and_o perhaps_o not_o that_o may_v have_v serve_v the_o turn_n beside_o there_o be_v no_o small_a spoil_n to_o be_v make_v of_o copes_n in_o which_o the_o priest_n officiate_v at_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n some_o of_o they_o be_v make_v of_o cloth_n of_o tyssue_n of_o cloth_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n or_o embroider_a velvet_n the_o mean_a be_v make_v of_o silk_n or_o satin_n with_o
tempore_fw-la existentes_fw-la according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n which_o be_v thâ—n_v in_o force_n whether_o by_o purchase_n or_o by_o gift_n or_o in_o the_o way_n of_o exchange_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o decree_n and_o second_o if_o the_o say_a land_n be_v warrant_v and_o confirm_v unto_o they_o by_o letter_n patent_n from_o the_o two_o last_o king_n qui_fw-la per_fw-la literas_fw-la patentes_fw-la easdem_fw-la terras_fw-la warâ—antizâ—runt_fw-la as_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o follow_a reason_n for_o which_o consult_v the_o book_n entitle_v no_o sacrilege_n nor_o sin_n to_o purchase_v cathedrâ—l-lands_n etc._n etc._n page_n 52._o where_o still_o observe_v that_o nothing_o make_v a_o lawful_a title_n in_o the_o pope_n opinion_n but_o the_o king_n letter_n patent_n ground_v on_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n as_o be_v express_v more_o clear_o in_o the_o former_a passage_n but_o this_o can_v no_o way_n serve_v the_o turn_v of_o some_o present_a purchaser_n though_o much_o insist_v on_o by_o one_o of_o that_o number_n to_o justify_v his_o deface_v of_o a_o episcopal_a palace_n and_o his_o pretension_n to_o the_o wealthy_a borough_n which_o depend_v on_o it_o for_o certain_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o vast_a disproportion_n between_o such_o contract_n as_o be_v found_v upon_o act_n of_o parliament_n legal_o pass_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n with_o the_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n and_o those_o which_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n but_o the_o bare_a vote_n and_o order_n of_o both_o house_n only_o and_o perhaps_o not_o that_o and_o by_o this_o logic_n he_o may_v as_o well_o justify_v the_o late_a horrid_a murder_n commit_v on_o the_o most_o incomparable_a majesty_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o as_o stand_v upon_o the_o make_n good_a of_o such_o grant_n and_o sate_z as_o be_v contract_v for_o with_o some_o of_o those_o very_a man_n who_o vote_v to_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o high_a court_n of_o justice_n as_o most_o ridiculous_o they_o be_v please_v to_o call_v it_o when_o i_o shall_v see_v he_o do_v the_o one_o i_o must_v bethink_v myself_o of_o some_o further_a argument_n to_o refute_v the_o other_o and_o so_o queen_n mary_n make_v her_o exit_fw-la and_o leave_v the_o stage_n to_o queen_n elizabeth_n her_o young_a sister_n a_o princess_n which_o have_v long_o be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o school_n of_o experience_n and_o know_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o people_n who_o she_o be_v to_o govern_v who_o have_v general_o embrace_v the_o reform_a religion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o her_o brother_n most_o passionate_o desire_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o under_o her_o protection_n and_o she_o according_o resolve_v to_o satisfy_v the_o piety_n of_o their_o desire_n as_o soon_o as_o she_o have_v power_n and_o opportunity_n to_o go_v through_o with_o it_o in_o prosecution_n of_o which_o work_n she_o raise_v her_o whole_a fabric_n on_o the_o same_o foundation_n which_o have_v be_v lay_v by_o the_o reformer_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_z that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n the_o general_n current_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o example_n of_o such_o church_n as_o seem_v to_o retain_v most_o in_o they_o of_o the_o ancient_a form_n but_o then_o she_o add_v thereunto_o such_o a_o equal_a mixture_n both_o of_o strength_n and_o beauty_n as_o give_v great_a lustre_n to_o the_o church_n and_o draw_v along_o with_o it_o many_o rare_a felicity_n on_o the_o civil_a state_n both_o extraordinary_a in_o themselves_o and_o of_o long_a continuance_n as_o the_o most_o excellent_a king_n james_n 1603._o have_v rightwell_a observe_v so_o that_o we_o may_v affirm_v of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o the_o historian_n 6._o do_v of_o the_o power_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o macedon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o same_o art_n by_o which_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o it_o be_v lay_v by_o philip_n be_v practise_v in_o the_o consummation_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o by_o the_o care_n of_o alexander_n for_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n the_o liturgy_n be_v first_o reviewed_n and_o qualify_v in_o some_o particular_n be_v confirm_v by_o parliament_n in_o her_o first_o year_n the_o article_n of_o religion_n be_v agree_v upon_o the_o convocation_n and_o in_o the_o eight_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n receive_v as_o strong_a a_o confirmation_n as_o the_o law_n can_v give_v it_o and_o for_o this_o last_o we_o be_v behold_v unto_o bonner_n the_o late_a bishop_n of_o london_n who_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n by_o horn_n of_o winton_n refuse_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n upon_o this_o account_n because_o horn_n consecration_n be_v not_o good_a and_o valid_a by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n which_o he_o insist_v on_o because_o the_o ordinal_n establish_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n by_o which_o both_o horn_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n bishop_n receive_v consecrationâ—_n have_v be_v discharge_v by_o queen_n mary_n and_o not_o restore_v by_o any_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o present_a reign_n which_o be_v first_o declare_v by_o parliament_n in_o the_o eight_o of_o this_o queen_n to_o be_v casus_fw-la omissus_fw-la or_o rather_o that_o the_o ordinal_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o liturgy_n which_o have_v be_v solemn_o confirm_v in_o the_o first_o of_o this_o queen_n reign_n they_o next_o enact_v and_o ordain_v that_o all_o such_o bishop_n as_o be_v consecrate_a by_o that_o ordinal_n in_o the_o time_n precedent_n or_o shall_v be_v consecrate_a by_o it_o in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v repute_v to_o be_v lawful_o ordain_v and_o consecrate_a to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n in_o the_o law_n whatever_n which_o add_v as_o much_o strength_n to_o the_o episcopal_a government_n as_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n and_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n can_v possible_o confer_v upon_o it_o this_o make_v the_o queen_n more_o constant_a to_o her_o former_a principle_n of_o keep_v up_o the_o church_n in_o its_o power_n and_o purity_n without_o subject_v it_o to_o any_o but_o herself_o alone_o she_o look_v upon_o herself_o as_o the_o sole_a fountain_n of_o both_o jurisdiction_n which_o she_o resolve_v to_o keep_v in_o their_o proper_a channel_n neither_o permit_v they_o to_o mingle_v water_n upon_o any_o occasion_n nor_o suffering_n either_o of_o they_o to_o invade_v and_o destroy_v the_o other_o and_o to_o this_o rule_n she_o be_v so_o constant_a that_o when_o one_o morris_n be_v then_o attorney_n of_o the_o duchy_n of_o lancaster_n have_v offer_v a_o bill_n ready_o draw_v to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o in_o the_o thirty_o five_o of_o her_o reign_n for_o the_o retrench_a of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n in_o much_o narrow_a bound_n she_o first_o command_v coke_n than_o speaker_n and_o afterward_o successive_o chief_a justice_n of_o either_o bench_n not_o to_o admit_v of_o any_o such_o seditious_a bill_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o that_o be_v do_v she_o cause_v the_o person_n of_o the_o say_a attorney_n to_o be_v seize_v upon_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o place_n in_o the_o dutchy-court_n disable_v he_o from_o practise_v as_o a_o common-lawyer_n and_o final_o shut_v he_o up_o in_o tutbury-castle_n where_o he_o continue_v till_o his_o death_n by_o which_o severity_n and_o keep_v the_o like_a constant_a hand_n in_o the_o course_n of_o her_o government_n she_o hold_v so_o great_a a_o curb_n on_o the_o puritan_n faction_n that_o neither_o her_o parliament_n nor_o her_o court_n of_o justice_n be_v from_o thenceforth_o much_o trouble_v with_o they_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o reign_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o method_n of_o the_o follow_a history_n in_o the_o particular_n whereof_o thou_o will_v find_v more_o to_o satisfy_v thy_o curiosity_n and_o inform_v thy_o judgement_n then_o can_v be_v possible_o draw_v up_o in_o this_o general_n view_n as_o for_o myself_o and_o my_o performance_n in_o this_o work_n in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o be_o to_o tell_v thou_o that_o towards_o the_o raise_n of_o this_o fabric_n i_o have_v not_o borrow_v my_o material_n only_o out_o of_o vulgar_a author_n but_o search_v into_o the_o register_n of_o the_o convocation_n consult_v all_o such_o act_n of_o parliament_n as_o concern_v my_o purpose_n advise_v with_o many_o foreign_a writer_n of_o great_a name_n and_o credit_n exemplify_v some_o record_n and_o charter_n of_o no_o common_a quality_n many_o rare_a piece_n in_o the_o famous_a cottonian_a library_n and_o not_o a_o few_o debate_n and_o order_n of_o the_o council-table_a which_o i_o have_v lay_v together_o in_o as_o good_a a_o form_n and_o beautify_v it_o with_o a_o
queen_n progenitour_n but_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v the_o state_n of_o that_o family_n which_o be_v to_o act_n so_o great_a a_o part_n on_o the_o stage_n of_o england_n know_v then_o that_o queen_n jane_n seimour_n be_v daughter_n of_o s._n john_n seimour_n of_o wolf-hall_n in_o the_o county_n of_o wilts_n descend_v from_o that_o william_n de_fw-fr s._n mauro_n contract_o afterward_o call_v seimour_n who_o by_o the_o aid_n of_o gilbert_n lord_n mareshall_n earl_n of_o pembroke_n recover_v wendy_n and_o penhow_n now_o part_n of_o monmouth_n shire_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o welsh_a anno._n 1240._o be_v the_o two_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o reign_n which_o william_n as_o he_o descend_v lineal_o from_o the_o 〈…〉_z d'_fw-fr sancto_fw-it mauro_n who_o name_n we_o find_v in_o the_o roll_n of_o battle_n abbey_n among_o those_o noble_a family_n which_o come_v in_o with_o the_o conqueror_n so_o be_v he_o one_o of_o the_o progenitour_n of_o that_o s._n roger_n s._n maur_n or_o seimour_n knight_n who_o marry_v one_o of_o the_o daughter_n and_o heir_n of_o john_n beauchamp_n of_o hach_n a_o right_a noble_a baron_n who_o bring_v his_o pedigree_n from_o sibyl_n one_o of_o the_o five_o daughter_n and_o heir_n of_o william_n mareshall_n the_o famous_a and_o most_o puissant_a earl_n of_o pembroke_n marry_v to_o william_n de_fw-fr herrares_n earl_n of_o herrars_n and_o derby_n as_o also_o from_o hugh_n d'_fw-fr vivon_n and_o william_n mallet_n man_n in_o time_n past_o most_o renown_a for_o estate_n and_o chivalry_n which_o goodly_a patrimony_n be_v afterward_o very_o much_o augment_v by_o the_o marriage_n of_o one_o of_o this_o noble_a family_n with_o the_o daughter_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o esturmy_n lord_n of_o wolf-hall_n not_o far_o from_o marleborough_n in_o the_o county_n of_o wilts_n who_o bear_v for_o arm_n argent_fw-fr 3._o dâ—mie_a lion_n gules_a and_o from_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o be_v by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n the_o bailiff_n and_o guardian_n of_o the_o forest_n of_o sarernaâ—k_n lie_v hard_o by_o which_o be_v of_o great_a note_n for_o plenty_n of_o good_a game_n and_o for_o a_o kind_n of_o ferne_n there_o that_o yield_v a_o most_o pleasant_a savour_n in_o remembrance_n whereof_o their_o hunter_n horn_n of_o a_o mighty_a bigness_n and_o tip_v with_o silver_n be_v keep_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o hartford_n unto_o this_o day_n as_o a_o monument_n of_o their_o descent_n from_o such_o noble_a ancestor_n out_o of_o which_o house_n come_v sir_n john_n seimour_n of_o wolfe-hall_n the_o father_n of_o this_o excellent_a queen_n as_o also_o of_o three_o son_n edward_z henry_n and_o thomas_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v somewhat_o several_o in_o the_o way_n of_o preamble_n the_o first_o and_o last_o be_v principal_a actor_n on_o the_o public_a theatre_n of_o king_n edward_n reign_n and_o first_o sir_n edward_n seymour_n the_o elder_a son_n receive_v the_o order_n of_o knighthood_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o charles_n brandon_n duke_z of_o suffolk_z and_o brother_n in_o law_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o in_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o who_o reign_n he_o command_v a_o right_n puissant_a army_n in_o a_o war_n with_o france_n where_o he_o take_v the_o town_n of_o mont_n dedier_n and_o other_o piece_n of_o importance_n on_o this_o foundation_n he_o begin_v the_o rise_n of_o his_o follow_a fortune_n exceed_o improve_v by_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o king_n with_o his_o only_a sister_n from_o who_o on_o tuesday_n in_o whitsun_n week_n anno_fw-la 1536._o he_o receive_v the_o title_n of_o viscount_n beauchamp_n with_o reference_n to_o his_o descent_n from_o the_o lord_n john_n beauchamp_n above_o mention_v and_o on_o the_o eighteen_o of_o october_n in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v he_o be_v create_v earl_n of_o hartford_n a_o man_n obierve_v by_o sir_n john_n haywood_n in_o his_o history_n of_o k._n edward_n the_o six_o to_o be_v of_o little_a esteem_n for_o wisdom_n personage_n or_o courage_n in_o arm_n but_o find_v withal_o not_o only_o to_o be_v very_o faithful_a but_o exceed_a fortunate_a as_o long_o as_o he_o serve_v under_o the_o more_o powerful_a planet_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o about_o five_o year_n before_o the_o end_n of_o who_o reign_n he_o be_v then_o warden_n of_o the_o march_n against_o scotland_n the_o invasion_n of_o k._n james_n the_o five_o be_v by_o his_o direction_n encounter_v and_o break_v at_o solemn_a moss_n where_o divers_a of_o the_o scottish_a nobility_n be_v take_v prisoner_n in_o the_o next_o year_n after_o accompany_v with_o sir_n john_n dudley_n viscount_n lisle_n create_v afterward_o earl_n of_o warwick_n and_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n by_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o with_o a_o handful_n of_o man_n he_o fire_v lie_v and_o edinborough_n and_o return_v by_o a_o leisurely_o march_v 44._o mile_n through_o the_o body_n of_o scotlanâ—_n and_o in_o the_o year_n follow_v he_o invade_v the_o scottish_a border_n waste_a tive_a dale_n and_o the_o march_n deface_v all_o those_o part_n with_o spoil_n and_o ruin_n as_o fortunate_a in_o his_o undertake_n against_o the_o french_a as_o against_o the_o scoâ—s_n for_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o king_n to_o view_v the_o fortification_n upon_o the_o march_n of_o calais_n he_o do_v not_o only_o perform_v that_o service_n to_o the_o king_n contentment_n but_o with_o the_o hardy_a approach_n of_o 7000._o english_a man_n raise_v a_o army_n of_o 21000._o french_a encamp_v over_o the_o river_n before_o bolloine_n win_v their_o ordinance_n carriage_n treasure_n aâ—d_a tent_n with_o the_o loss_n only_o of_o one_o man_n win_v in_o his_o return_n from_o thence_o the_o caâ—tle_a of_o oul_v common_o call_v the_o red_a pile_n within_o shot_n and_o rescue_n of_o the_o town_n of_o ardes_fw-la and_o final_o in_o the_o year_n ensue_v be_v the_o last_o of_o that_o king_n reign_n he_o begin_v the_o fortress_n of_o new_a haven_n blackness_n and_o bullingberg_n in_o which_o he_o ply_v his_o work_n so_o well_o that_o before_o his_o departure_n from_o those_o place_n he_o have_v make_v they_o tenable_a such_o be_v hâ—s_a act_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o against_o who_o powerful_a genius_n there_o be_v no_o withstand_v in_o all_o who_o time_n he_o never_o rise_v to_o any_o haughtiness_n in_o himself_o or_o contempt_n of_o other_o but_o still_o remain_v courteous_a and_o affable_a towards_o all_o choose_v a_o course_n least_o subject_a to_o envy_v between_o stuff_n stubbornness_n and_o servile_a flattery_n without_o aspire_v any_o further_a then_o to_o hold_v a_o second_o place_n in_o the_o king_n good_a grace_n but_o be_v leave_v unto_o himself_o and_o either_o overwhelm_v by_o the_o greatness_n of_o that_o authority_n which_o be_v cast_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o minority_n of_o king_n edward_n or_o undermine_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o his_o cunning_a and_o malicious_a enemy_n he_o sudden_o become_v according_a to_o the_o usual_a disport_n of_o fortune_n a_o calamitous_a ruin_n as_o be_v in_o himself_o of_o a_o easy_a nature_n apt_a to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o more_o subtle_a head_n and_o whole_o govern_v by_o his_o last_o wife_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o have_v marry_v one_o of_o the_o daughter_n and_o coheir_n of_o william_n hilol_n of_o woodland_n in_o the_o county_n of_o dorset_n he_o have_v by_o she_o among_o other_o child_n a_o son_n call_v edward_n from_o who_o descend_v sir_n edward_n seimâ—ure_n of_o berrie_n pomerie_n in_o the_o county_n of_o devon_n knight_n and_o barron_n after_o who_o death_n he_o marry_v ann_n the_o daughter_n of_o sir_n edward_n stanhop_n by_o who_o he_o have_v a_o soâ—_n call_v edward_n also_o on_o who_o he_o be_v prevail_v with_o to_o entail_v both_o his_o land_n and_o honour_n the_o child_n of_o the_o former_a bed_n be_v pretermit_v concern_v which_o there_o go_v a_o stoâ—y_n that_o the_o earl_n have_v be_v former_o â—mployed_v in_o france_n do_v there_o acquaint_v himself_o with_o a_o learned_a man_n suppose_v to_o have_v great_a skill_n in_o magic_n of_o who_o he_o obtain_v by_o great_a reward_n and_o importunity_n to_o let_v he_o see_v by_o the_o help_n of_o some_o magical_a perspective_n in_o what_o estate_n all_o his_o relation_n stand_v at_o home_n in_o which_o impertinent_a curiosity_n he_o be_v so_o â—arr_o satisfy_v as_o to_o behold_v a_o gentleman_n of_o his_o acquaintance_n in_o a_o more_o familiar_a posture_n with_o his_o wife_n then_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o either_o party_n to_o which_o diabolical_a illusion_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v give_v so_o much_o credit_n that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o estrange_v himself_o from_o her_o society_n at_o his_o come_n home_o but_o furnish_v his_o next_o wife_n with_o a_o excellent_a opportunity_n
for_o press_v he_o to_o the_o disinherit_n of_o his_o foâ—mer_a child_n but_o whether_o this_o be_v so_o or_o not_o certain_z it_o be_v that_o his_o last_o wife_n be_v a_o proud_a imperious_a woman_n and_o one_o that_o be_v resolve_v to_o gain_v she_o own_o end_n upon_o he_o never_o leâ—t_v ply_v he_o with_o one_o suspicion_n after_o another_o till_o in_o the_o end_n she_o have_v prevail_v to_o have_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o land_n and_o all_o his_o honourable_a title_n settle_v on_o her_o elder_a son_n and_o that_o she_o may_v make_v sure_a work_n of_o it_o she_o cause_v he_o to_o obtain_v a_o private_a act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o 32._o year_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o anno_fw-la 1540_o for_o entail_v the_o same_o on_o this_o last_o edward_n and_o the_o heir_n male_a of_o his_o body_n so_o easy_a be_v he_o to_o be_v wrought_v on_o by_o those_o that_o know_v on_o which_o side_n he_o do_v lie_v most_o open_a to_o assault_n and_o battery_n of_o a_o far_a different_a temper_n be_v his_o brother_n thomas_n the_o young_a son_n of_o sir_n john_n seimour_n of_o a_o dare_a and_o enterprise_v nature_n arrogant_a in_o himself_o a_o dispiser_n of_o other_o and_o a_o contemner_n of_o all_o counsel_n which_o be_v not_o first_o forge_v in_o his_o own_o brain_n follow_v his_o sister_n to_o the_o court_n he_o receive_v the_o order_n of_o knighthood_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n at_o such_o time_n as_o his_o brother_n be_v make_v earl_n of_o hartford_n and_o on_o may_n day_n in_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o challenger_n at_o the_o magnificent_a just_n maintain_v by_o he_o and_o other_o against_o all_o comer_n in_o the_o palace_n of_o westminster_n in_o which_o together_o with_o the_o rest_n he_o behave_v himself_o so_o high_o to_o the_o king_n contentment_n and_o their_o own_o great_a honour_n that_o they_o be_v all_o several_o reward_v with_o the_o grant_n of_o 100_o mark_n of_o yearly_a rent_n and_o a_o convenient_a house_n for_o habitation_n thereunto_o belong_v out_o of_o the_o late_a dissolve_a order_n of_o saint_n john_n oâ—_n iâ—rusalem_n which_o be_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o his_o follow_a greatness_n prove_v not_o sufficient_a to_o support_v the_o building_n which_o be_v raise_v upon_o it_o the_o gentleman_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o challenger_n come_v within_o few_o year_n after_o to_o unfortunate_a end_n for_o be_v make_v lord_n seimour_n of_o sudley_n and_o lord_n high_a admiral_n of_o england_n by_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o he_o will_v not_o satisfy_v his_o ambition_n with_o a_o low_a marriage_n than_o the_o widow_n of_o his_o decease_a sovereign_n aspire_v after_o her_o death_n to_o the_o bed_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o elizabeth_n the_o second_o daughter_n of_o the_o king_n which_o wrought_v such_o jealousy_n and_o distrust_n in_o the_o head_n of_o his_o brother_n then_o be_v lord_n protector_n of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n that_o he_o be_v thereupon_o arraign_v condemn_v and_o execute_v of_o which_o more_o anon_o to_o the_o great_a joy_n of_o such_o as_o practise_v to_o subvert_v they_o both_o as_o for_o the_o barony_n of_o sudley_n denominate_v from_o a_o goodly_a manor_n in_o the_o county_n of_o glâ—câ—ster_n it_o wasâ—_n ancient_o the_o patrimony_n of_o harrold_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o ralph_n d'_fw-fr mont._n the_o son_n of_o 〈◊〉_d medantinuâ—_n or_o d'_fw-fr mount_n and_o of_o goda_n his_o wife_n one_o of_o the_o daughter_n of_o ethilred_n and_o sister_n of_o edmond_n surname_v ironside_o king_n of_o england_n who_o posterity_n take_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o sudley_n continue_v in_o possession_n of_o it_o till_o the_o time_n of_o john_n the_o last_o baron_n of_o this_o name_n and_o family_n who_o daughter_n joan_n convey_v the_o whole_a estate_n in_o marriage_n to_o sir_n william_n botteler_n of_o the_o family_n of_o wemm_n in_o shropshire_n from_o who_o descend_v ralph_n lord_n botteleâ—_n of_o sudley_n castle_n chamberlain_z of_o the_o household_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o six_o by_o who_o he_o be_v create_v knight_n of_o the_o garter_n and_o lord_n high_a treasurer_n of_o england_n and_o though_o the_o great_a part_n of_o this_o inheritance_n be_v divide_v between_o the_o sister_n and_o coheir_n come_v to_o other_o family_n yet_o the_o castle_n and_o barony_n of_o sudley_n remain_v unto_o a_o male_a of_o this_o house_n until_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o reign_n â—f_a king_n henry_n the_o eight_o to_o who_o it_o be_v escheat_v by_o the_o attainder_n of_o the_o last_o lord_n botteller_n who_o great_a crime_n be_v think_v to_o be_v this_o goodly_a manor_n which_o some_o greedy_a courtier_n have_v a_o eye_n on_o and_o be_v fall_v unto_o the_o crown_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o the_o lord_n protector_n to_o estate_n the_o same_o upon_o his_o brother_n who_o be_v scarce_o warm_v in_o his_o new_a honour_n when_o it_o fall_v into_o the_o crown_n again_o where_o it_o continue_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o king_n edward_n reign_n and_o by_o queen_n mary_n be_v confer_v on_o sir_n john_n bruges_n who_o derive_v his_o pedigree_n from_o one_o of_o the_o say_a sister_n and_o coheir_n of_o ralph_n lord_n botteler_n who_o she_o ennoble_v by_o the_o title_n of_o lord_n chaundos_fw-la of_o sudley_n as_o for_o sir_n henry_n seimour_n the_o second_o son_n of_o sir_n john_n seimour_n he_o be_v not_o find_v to_o be_v of_o so_o fine_a a_o metal_n as_o to_o make_v a_o courtier_n and_o be_v therefore_o leave_v unto_o the_o life_n of_o a_o country_n gentleman_n advance_v by_o the_o power_n and_o favour_n of_o his_o elder_a brother_n to_o the_o oâ—der_n of_o knighthood_n and_o afterward_o estate_v in_o the_o manor_n of_o marvell_n and_o twyford_n in_o the_o county_n of_o southampton_n dismember_v in_o those_o break_a time_n from_o the_o see_v of_o winchester_n to_o each_o of_o these_o belong_v a_o park_n that_o of_o the_o first_o contain_v no_o less_o than_o four_o mile_n that_o of_o the_o last_o but_o two_o in_o compass_n the_o first_o be_v also_o honour_v with_o a_o goodly_a mansion_n house_n belong_v ancient_o to_o those_o bishop_n and_o little_a inferior_a to_o the_o best_a of_o the_o wealthy_a bishopric_n there_o go_v a_o story_n that_o the_o priest_n officiate_a at_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o church_n of_o ouslebury_n of_o which_o parish_n marvell_n be_v a_o part_n after_o the_o mass_n have_v be_v abolish_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n be_v violent_o drag_v thence_o by_o this_o sir_n henry_n beaten_z and_o most_o reproachful_o handle_v by_o he_o his_o servant_n universal_o refuse_v to_o serve_v he_o as_o the_o instrument_n of_o his_o rage_n and_o fury_n and_o that_o the_o poor_a priest_n have_v after_o a_o opportunity_n to_o get_v into_o the_o church_n do_v open_o curse_v the_o say_a sir_n henry_n and_o his_o posterity_n with_o bell_n book_n and_o candle_n according_a to_o the_o use_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o or_o that_o the_o main_a foundation_n of_o this_o estate_n be_v lay_v on_o sacrilege_n can_v promise_v no_o long_a blessing_n to_o it_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o his_o posterity_n be_v bring_v beneath_o the_o degree_n of_o poverty_n for_o have_v three_o nephew_n by_o sir_n john_n seâ—mour_n his_o only_a son_n that_o be_v to_o say_v edward_z the_o elder_a henry_n and_o thomas_n young_a son_n beside_o several_a daughter_n there_o remain_v not_o to_o any_o of_o they_o one_o foot_n of_o land_n or_o so_o much_o as_o a_o penny_n of_o money_n to_o supply_v their_o necessity_n but_o what_o they_o have_v from_o the_o munificence_n of_o the_o marquesse_n of_o hartford_n or_o the_o charity_n of_o other_o well_o dispose_v people_n which_o have_v affection_n or_o relation_n to_o they_o but_o the_o great_a ornament_n of_o thisâ—_n house_n be_v their_o sister_n jane_n the_o only_a daughter_n of_o her_o father_n by_o who_o care_n she_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o court_n and_o service_n of_o queen_n ann_n bollen_a where_o she_o outâ—shined_v all_o the_o other_o lady_n and_o in_o short_a time_n have_v gain_v exceed_v much_o on_o the_o king_n a_o great_a admirer_n of_o fresh_a beauty_n and_o such_o as_o can_v pretend_v unto_o no_o command_n on_o his_o own_o affection_n some_o lady_n who_o have_v see_v the_o picture_n of_o both_o queen_n at_o white_a hall_n gallery_n have_v entertain_v no_o small_a dispute_n to_o which_o of_o the_o two_o they_o be_v to_o give_v pre-eminence_n in_o point_n of_o beauty_n each_o of_o they_o have_v such_o a_o plentiful_a measure_n of_o perfection_n as_o to_o entitle_v either_o of_o they_o to_o a_o superiority_n if_o queen_n ann_n seem_v to_o have_v the_o more_o lively_a countenance_n queen_n jane_n be_v think_v to_o carry_v it_o in_o the_o exact_a
symitry_n which_o show_v itself_o in_o all_o her_o feature_n and_o what_o she_o carry_v on_o that_o side_n by_o that_o advantage_n be_v overbalance_v on_o the_o other_o by_o a_o please_a sprightfulnesse_n which_o gain_v as_o much_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o beholder_n it_o be_v conceive_v by_o those_o great_a critic_n in_o the_o school_n of_o beauty_n that_o love_n which_o seem_v to_o threaten_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o queen_n jane_n do_v only_o seem_v to_o sport_v itself_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o queen_n ann_n that_o there_o be_v more_o majesty_n in_o the_o gaâ—b_n of_o queen_n jane_n seimour_n and_o more_o loveliness_n in_o that_o of_o queen_n ann_n bollen_a yet_o so_o that_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o one_o do_v excel_v in_o lovelyness_n and_o that_o the_o loveliness_n of_o the_o other_o do_v exceed_v in_o majesty_n sir_n john_n russell_n afterward_o earl_n of_o bedford_n who_o have_v behold_v both_o queen_n in_o their_o great_a glory_n do_v use_v to_o say_v that_o the_o rich_a queen_n jane_n be_v in_o clothes_n the_o fair_a she_o appear_v but_o that_o the_o other_o the_o rich_a she_o be_v apparel_v the_o worse_o she_o look_v 387._o which_o show_v that_o queen_n ann_n only_o trust_v to_o the_o beauty_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o queen_n jane_n do_v sometime_o help_v herself_o by_o external_a ornament_n in_o a_o word_n she_o have_v in_o she_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o queen_n ann_n but_o govern_v if_o my_o conjecture_n do_v not_o fail_v i_o with_o a_o even_a and_o more_o constant_a temper_n or_o if_o you_o will_v she_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v equal_o make_v up_o of_o the_o two_o last_o queen_n 1536._o as_o have_v in_o her_o all_o the_o attraction_n of_o queen_n ann_n but_o regulate_v by_o the_o reservedness_n of_o queen_n katherine_n also_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o so_o many_o rare_a perâ—ections_n shall_v be_v long_o conceal_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o king_n or_o that_o love_n shall_v not_o work_v in_o he_o its_o accustom_a effect_n of_o desire_n and_o hope_n in_o the_o prosecution_n whereof_o he_o lay_v so_o open_a to_o discovery_n that_o the_o queen_n couâ—d_v not_o choose_v but_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o intimate_v her_o suspitioâ—s_n to_o he_o as_o appear_v by_o a_o letter_n of_o she_o in_o the_o scrinia_fw-la sacra_fw-la iâ—_n which_o she_o signify_v unto_o he_o that_o by_o hasten_v her_o intend_a death_n he_o will_v be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n both_o before_o god_n and_o man_n to_o follow_v his_o affection_n already_o settle_v on_o the_o party_n for_o who_o sake_n she_o be_v reduce_v unto_o that_o condition_n and_o who_o name_n she_o can_v some_o while_n since_o have_v point_v to_o his_o grace_n not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o her_o suspicion_n and_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o event_n that_o she_o be_v not_o much_o mistake_v in_o the_o mark_n she_o aim_v at_o for_o scarce_o have_v her_o lementable_a death_n which_o happen_v on_o the_o nineteen_o of_o may_n prepare_v the_o way_n for_o the_o legitimate_v of_o this_o new_a affection_n but_o on_o the_o morrow_n after_o the_o king_n be_v secret_o marry_v to_o mistress_n seimour_n and_o open_o show_v she_o as_o his_o queen_n in_o the_o whitsuntide_n follow_v a_o marriage_n which_o make_v some_o alteration_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o court_n in_o the_o advance_n of_o her_o kindred_n and_o discountenance_v the_o dependent_n of_o the_o former_a queen_n but_o otherwise_o produce_v no_o change_n in_o affair_n of_o state_n the_o king_n proceed_v as_o before_o in_o suppress_v monastery_n extinguish_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o alter_v divers_a thing_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o câ—uâ—ch_n which_o tend_v to_o that_o reformation_n which_o after_o follow_v for_o on_o the_o eight_o of_o june_n begin_v the_o parliament_n in_o which_o here_o past_o a_o act_n for_o tâ—e_v final_a extinguish_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n cap._n 10._o and_o the_o next_o day_n a_o convocation_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n manage_v by_o sir_n thomas_n cromwell_n advance_v about_o that_o time_n unto_o the_o title_n of_o lord_n cromwell_n of_o wimbledon_n and_o make_v his_o majesty_n vicar_n general_n of_o all_o ecclesiast_n â—all_n matâ—ers_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n by_o who_o authority_n a_o book_n be_v publish_v after_o mature_a debate_n and_o deliberation_n under_o the_o name_n of_o article_n devise_v by_o the_o king_n highness_n in_o which_o mention_v â—ut_v three_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o â—ay_n baptism_n penâ—ance_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n beside_o which_o book_n there_o be_v some_o act_n agree_v upon_o in_o the_o convocation_n for_o diminish_v the_o superfluous_a number_n of_o holy_a day_n especial_o of_o such_o as_o happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o harvest_n signify_v afterward_o to_o the_o people_n in_o certain_a injunction_n publish_v in_o the_o king_n name_n by_o the_o new_a vicar_n general_n as_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o authority_n in_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o the_o curate_n in_o every_o parish_n church_n shall_v teach_v the_o people_n to_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o creed_n the_o ave-mary_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n but_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o make_v most_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o new_a queen_n and_o her_o posterity_n if_o it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v she_o any_o be_v the_o unexpected_a death_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o richmond_n the_o king_n natural_a son_n beget_v on_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lady_n talboiâ—_n so_o dear_o cherish_v by_o his_o father_n have_v then_o no_o lawful_a issue-male_a that_o in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o his_o age_n an._n 1525._o he_o create_v he_o earl_n of_o nottingham_n and_o not_o long_o after_o duke_n of_o richmond_n and_o somerset_n prefer_v he_o to_o the_o honourable_a office_n of_o earl_n martial_n elect_v he_o into_o the_o order_n of_o the_o garter_n make_v he_o lord_n admiral_n of_o the_o royal_a navy_n in_o a_o expedition_n against_o france_n and_o final_o affiance_v he_o to_o mary_n the_o daughter_n of_o thomas_n howard_n duke_n of_o norâ—olk_n the_o most_o powerful_a subject_n in_o the_o kingdom_n now_o be_v these_o all_o the_o favour_n intend_v to_o he_o the_o crown_n itself_o be_v design_v he_o by_o the_o king_n in_o default_n of_o lawful_a issue_n to_o be_v procreate_v and_o beget_v of_o his_o royal_a body_n for_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o succession_n which_o pass_v in_o the_o parliament_n of_o this_o year_n the_o crown_n be_v first_o settle_v upon_o the_o issue_n of_o this_o queen_n with_o the_o remainder_n to_o the_o king_n issue_n lawful_o beget_v on_o any_o follow_a wife_n whatsoever_o there_o past_o this_o clause_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o richmond_n as_o it_o be_v then_o general_o conceive_v that_o be_v to_o say_v vii_o that_o for_o lack_v of_o lawful_a heir_n of_o the_o king_n body_n to_o be_v procreate_v or_o beget_v as_o be_v afore_o limit_v by_o this_o act_n it_o shall_v and_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o confer_v the_o same_o on_o any_o such_o person_n or_o person_n in_o possession_n and_o remainder_n as_o shall_v please_v his_o highness_n and_o according_a to_o such_o estate_n and_o after_o such_o manner_n â—orme_n fashion_n order_n and_o condition_n as_o shall_v be_v express_v declare_v name_v and_o limit_v in_o his_o say_a letter_n patent_n or_o by_o his_o last_o will_n the_o crown_n to_o be_v enjoy_v by_o such_o person_n or_o person_n so_o to_o be_v nominate_v and_o appoint_v in_o as_o large_a and_o ample_a manner_n as_o if_o such_o person_n or_o person_n have_v be_v his_o highness_n lawful_a heir_n to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o though_o it_o may_v please_v god_n as_o it_o after_o do_v to_o give_v the_o king_n some_o lawful_a issue_n by_o this_o queen_n yet_o take_v he_o so_o much_o care_n for_o this_o natural_a son_n as_o to_o enable_v himself_o by_o another_o clause_n in_o the_o say_a act_n to_o advance_v any_o person_n or_o person_n of_o his_o most_o royal_a blood_n by_o letter_n patent_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n to_o any_o title_n style_n or_o name_n of_o any_o estate_n dignity_n or_o honour_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v and_o to_o give_v to_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o any_o castle_n honour_n manor_n land_n tenement_n liberty_n franchiefe_n or_o other_o hereditament_n in_o â—ee_n simple_a or_o fee_n stail_n or_o for_o term_n of_o their_o life_n or_o the_o life_n of_o any_o of_o they_o but_o all_o these_o expectation_n and_o provision_n be_v to_o no_o effect_n the_o duke_n depart_v this_o life_n at_o the_o age_n of_o 17_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o within_o few_o day_n after_o the_o end_n of_o this_o session_n that_o be_v to_o say_v on_o the_o 22th_o day_n of_o july_n anno_fw-la 1536._o to_o the_o
appellation_n have_v be_v so_o entitle_v which_o appear_v more_o plain_o by_o a_o particular_a of_o the_o robe_n and_o ornament_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o day_n of_o this_o solemnity_n as_o they_o be_v enter_v on_o record_n in_o the_o book_n call_v the_o catalogue_n of_o honour_n publish_v by_o thomas_n mill_n of_o canterbury_n where_o it_o appear_v also_o that_o they_o be_v prepare_v only_o but_o never_o use_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o king_n death_n which_o prevent_v the_o sollemnity_n of_o it_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o error_n i_o conceive_v first_o to_o be_v take_v from_o john_n stow_n who_o find_v a_o creation_n of_o some_o noble_a man_n and_o the_o make_n of_o many_o knight_n to_o relate_v to_o the_o 18_o day_n of_o october_n suppose_v it_o to_o have_v be_v do_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o creation_n of_o a_o prince_n of_o wales_n whereas_o if_o i_o may_v take_v the_o liberty_n of_o put_v in_o my_o own_o conjecture_n i_o shall_v conceive_v rather_o that_o it_o be_v do_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o prince_n christening_n as_o in_o like_a manner_n we_o find_v a_o creation_n of_o three_o earl_n and_o five_o to_o inferior_a title_n at_o the_o christen_n of_o the_o princess_n mary_n 863._o bear_v to_o king_n james_n after_o his_o come_n into_o england_n and_o christen_v upon_o sunday_n the_o five_o of_o may._n 1604._o and_o i_o conceive_v withal_o that_o sir_n edward_n seimour_n viscount_n beauchamp_n the_o queen_n elder_a brother_n be_v then_o create_v earl_n of_o hartford_n to_o make_v he_o more_o capable_a of_o be_v one_o of_o the_o godfather_n or_o a_o deputy-godfather_n at_o the_o least_o to_o the_o royal_a infant_n the_o court_n not_o be_v then_o in_o a_o condition_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o mournful_a accident_n of_o the_o late_a queen_n death_n to_o show_v itself_o in_o any_o extraordinary_a splendour_n as_o the_o occasion_n have_v require_v at_o another_o time_n among_o which_o person_n so_o advance_v to_o the_o dignity_n and_o degree_n of_o knighthood_n i_o find_v mr._n thomas_n seimour_n the_o queen_n young_a brother_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o number_n of_o who_o we_o shall_v have_v frequent_a occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o full_o and_o particular_o in_o the_o course_n of_o this_o history_n no_o other_o alteration_n make_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o court_n but_o that_o sir_n william_n pawlet_n be_v make_v treasurer_n and_o sir_n john_n russell_n comptroller_n of_o his_o majesty_n household_n on_o the_o say_v 18_o day_n of_o october_n which_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o prince_n christening_n both_o of_o they_o be_v principal_a actor_n in_o the_o affair_n and_o trouble_n of_o the_o follow_a time_n but_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n there_o appear_v some_o line_n which_o look_v direct_o towards_o a_o reformation_n for_o beside_o the_o surrender_n of_o divers_a monastery_n and_o the_o execute_n of_o some_o abbot_n and_o other_o religious_a person_n for_o their_o stiffness_n if_o i_o may_v not_o call_v it_o a_o perverseness_n in_o oppose_v the_o king_n desire_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n of_o special_a note_n which_o concur_v this_o year_n as_o the_o prognostic_n or_o forerunner_n of_o those_o great_a event_n which_o after_o follow_v in_o his_o reign_n for_o it_o appear_v by_o a_o memorial_n of_o the_o famous_a library_n of_o sir_n robert_n cotton_n 325._o that_o grafton_n now_o make_v know_v to_o cromwell_n the_o finish_n of_o the_o english_a bible_n of_o which_o he_o have_v print_v 1500._o at_o his_o own_o proper_a charge_n amount_v in_o the_o total_a to_o 500_o p._n desire_v stoppage_n of_o a_o surreptition_n edition_n in_o a_o less_o letter_n which_o else_o will_v tend_v to_o his_o undo_n the_o suit_n endear_v by_o cranmer_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n at_o who_o request_n cromwell_n present_v one_o of_o the_o bibles_n to_o the_o king_n and_o procure_v the_o same_o to_o be_v allow_v by_o his_o authority_n to_o be_v read_v public_o without_o comptrole_v in_o all_o his_o dominion_n and_o for_o so_o do_v he_o receive_v a_o letter_n of_o thanks_o from_o the_o say_a archbishop_n date_v august_n the_o 13_o of_o this_o present_a year_n nor_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n want_v to_o advance_v the_o work_n by_o publish_v a_o certain_a book_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n which_o they_o entitle_v the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n in_o which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o commandment_n be_v open_v and_o expound_v more_o perspicuous_o and_o less_o abhorrent_n from_o the_o truth_n then_o in_o former_a time_n by_o which_o clear_a light_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o principal_a duty_n of_o religion_n so_o lay_v opâ—n_o to_o they_o the_o people_n be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o discern_v the_o error_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o which_o by_o the_o piety_n of_o this_o prince_n they_o be_v full_o free_v and_o for_o a_o preamble_n thereunto_o the_o rood_n of_o boxley_n common_o call_v the_o rood_n of_o grace_n so_o artificial_o contrive_v by_o reason_n of_o some_o secret_a wire_n in_o the_o body_n or_o concavity_n of_o it_o that_o it_o can_v move_v the_o eye_n the_o lip_n 1538._o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o great_a wonder_n and_o astonishment_n of_o the_o common_a people_n be_v open_o discover_v for_o a_o lewd_a imposture_n and_o break_v in_o piece_n at_o st._n paul_n cross_n on_o sunday_n the_o 24._o of_o february_n the_o rood_n of_o bermondsey_n abbey_n in_o southwork_n follow_v the_o same_o fortune_n also_o within_o six_o day_n the_o next_o year_n bring_v a_o end_n to_o almost_o all_o the_o monastery_n 1538._o and_o religious_a house_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n surrender_v into_o the_o king_n hand_n by_o publâ—que_a instrument_n under_o the_o seal_n of_o all_o the_o several_a and_o respective_a convent_v and_o those_o surrendery_n ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o this_o occasional_o conduce_v to_o the_o future_a peace_n and_o quiet_a of_o this_o young_a prince_n by_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n some_o great_a pretender_n who_o otherwise_o may_v have_v create_v to_o he_o no_o small_a disturbance_n for_o so_o it_o happen_v that_o henry_n earl_n of_o deuâ—nshire_n and_o mary_n wife_n of_o exeter_n descend_v from_o a_o daughter_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o forth_o and_o henry_n pole_n lord_n montacute_n descend_v from_o a_o daughter_n of_o george_n duke_n of_o clarence_n the_o second_o brother_n of_o that_o edward_n under_o colour_n of_o prevent_v or_o revenge_v the_o dissolution_n of_o so_o many_o famous_a abbey_n and_o religious_a house_n associate_v themselves_o with_o sir_n edward_n nâ—vill_n and_o sir_n nicholas_n carew_n in_o a_o dangerous_a practice_n against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o who_o endictment_n it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v their_o purpose_n and_o design_n to_o destroy_v the_o king_n and_o advance_v reginald_n pole_n one_o of_o the_o young_a brother_n of_o the_o say_a lord_n montacute_n of_o who_o we_o shall_v hear_v more_o in_o the_o course_n of_o this_o history_n to_o the_o regalâ—_n throne_n which_o how_o it_o can_v consist_v with_o the_o pretension_n of_o the_o marquis_n of_o exeter_n or_o the_o ambition_n of_o the_o lord_n montacute_n the_o elder_a brother_n of_o this_o reginald_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v but_o have_v the_o chronicle_n of_o john_n speed_v to_o justify_v i_o in_o the_o truth_n hereof_o in_o this_o particular_a i_o shall_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o dispute_v the_o point_n the_o dangerous_a practice_n of_o which_o person_n do_v not_o so_o much_o retard_v the_o work_n of_o reformation_n as_o their_o execution_n do_v advance_v it_o to_o this_o year_n also_o appertain_v the_o suppress_n of_o pilgrimage_n the_o deface_a of_o the_o costly_a and_o magnificent_a shrine_n of_o our_o lady_n of_o walsingham_n ipswich_n worcester_n &c_n &c_n and_o more_o particular_o of_o thomas_n becket_n once_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n this_o last_o so_o rich_a in_o jewel_n of_o most_o inestimable_a value_n that_o two_o great_a chest_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o spoil_n thereoâ—_n so_o heavy_a and_o capacious_a as_o be_v affirm_v by_o bishop_n goodwin_n that_o each_o of_o they_o require_v no_o few_o than_o eight_o man_n to_o carry_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n nothing_o inferior_a unto_o gold_n be_v charge_v within_o they_o more_o modest_o in_o this_o then_o sanders_n that_o malicious_a sycophant_n who_o will_v have_v no_o less_o than_o twenty_o six_o wain_n load_n of_o silver_n gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n to_o be_v seize_v into_o the_o king_n hand_n by_o the_o spoil_n of_o that_o monument_n which_o proceed_n so_o exasperate_v the_o pope_n then_o be_v that_o without_o more_o delay_n by_o his_o bull_n of_o january_n 1._o he_o deprive_v the_o king_n
and_o choose_v rather_o the_o lord_n kenneth_n earl_n of_o cassiles_n except_v to_o leave_v their_o hostage_n to_o king_n henry_n mercy_n then_o to_o put_v themselves_o into_o his_o power_n provoke_v therewith_o the_o king_n denounce_v war_n against_o they_o and_o know_v that_o they_o depend_v chief_o upon_o the_o strength_n of_o france_n he_o peece_v with_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o and_o proclaim_v war_n against_o the_o french_a follow_v the_o war_n against_o both_o kingdom_n he_o cause_v many_o inroad_n to_o be_v make_v into_o scotland_n waste_v and_o harrase_v that_o poor_a country_n 1544._o and_o with_o a_o royal_a army_n pass_v over_o into_o france_n where_o he_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o the_o strong_a town_n of_o bolloigne_n with_o the_o fort_n about_o it_o into_o which_o he_o make_v his_o royal_a entry_n sep._n 25._o 1544._o the_o rest_n of_o the_o king_n life_n spend_v in_o continual_a action_n against_o both_o nation_n in_o which_o the_o enemy_n have_v the_o worst_a though_o not_o without_o some_o loss_n to_o the_o english_a also_o the_o poor_a scot_n pay_v so_o dear_o for_o their_o breach_n of_o faith_n that_o no_o year_n pass_v in_o which_o their_o country_n be_v not_o waste_v and_o their_o ship_n destroy_v towards_o the_o charge_n of_o which_o war_n the_o king_n obtain_v a_o grant_n in_o parliament_n of_o all_o chantery_n college_n hospital_n and_o free_a chapel_n be_v with_o the_o land_n thereunto_o belong_v to_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o crown_n but_o die_v before_o he_o have_v take_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o he_o lefâ—_n that_o part_n of_o the_o spoil_n to_o such_o of_o his_o minister_n who_o have_v the_o manage_n of_o affair_n in_o his_o son_n minority_n in_o the_o mean_a tâ—me_n the_o prince_n have_v attain_v unto_o the_o age_n of_o six_o year_n 1545._o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n oâ—_n his_o woman_n and_o commit_v to_o the_o tuition_n of_o mr._n john_n cheek_n who_o he_o afterward_o knight_v and_o advance_v he_o to_o the_o provostship_n of_o king_n college_n in_o cambridge_n and_o doctor_n richard_n cox_n who_o afterward_o he_o prefer_v to_o the_o deanery_n of_o westminster_n and_o make_v chief_a almoner_n these_o two_o be_v equal_a in_o authority_n employ_v themselves_o to_o his_o advantage_n in_o their_o several_a kind_n doctor_n cox_n for_o knowledge_n of_o divinity_n philosophy_n and_o gravity_n of_o manner_n mr._n cheek_n for_o eloquence_n in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a tongue_n beside_o which_o two_n he_o have_v some_o other_o to_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o modern_a language_n and_o thrive_v so_o well_o among_o they_o all_o that_o in_o short_a time_n he_o perfect_o speak_v the_o french_a tongue_n and_o be_v able_a to_o express_v himself_o significant_o enough_o in_o the_o italian_a greek_a and_o spanish_a and_o as_o for_o latin_a he_o be_v such_o a_o early_a proficient_a in_o it_o that_o before_o he_o be_v eight_o year_n old_a he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v write_v the_o ensue_a letter_n to_o the_o king_n his_o father_n second_v the_o same_o with_o another_o to_o the_o earl_n of_o hartford_n as_o he_o do_v that_o also_o with_o a_o three_o to_o the_o queen_n katherine_n parr_n who_o his_o father_n have_v take_v to_o wife_n july_n the_o 12_o 1543._o and_o though_o these_o letter_n may_v be_v use_v as_o good_a evidence_n of_o his_o great_a proficiency_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o time_n in_o which_o he_o live_v 1545._o yet_o in_o our_o day_n in_o which_o either_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n be_v soon_o ripe_a or_o the_o method_n of_o teach_v more_o exact_a and_o facile_a they_o will_v be_v find_v to_o contain_v nothing_o which_o be_v more_o than_o ordinary_a now_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n refer_v the_o reader_n for_o the_o other_o two_o unto_o fox_n and_o fuller_n it_o bear_v date_n on_o the_o 27_o day_n of_o september_n when_o he_o want_v just_a a_o fortnight_n of_o eight_o year_n old_a and_o be_v this_o that_o follow_v prince_z edward_n epistle_n to_o the_o king_n september_n 27._o 1545._o literae_fw-la meae_fw-la semper_fw-la habeâ—t_fw-la unum_fw-la argumentum_fw-la rex_fw-la nobilissime_fw-it atque_fw-la pater_fw-la â—â—â—â—strissime_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la omnibus_fw-la epistolis_fw-la ago_o tibi_fw-la gratias_fw-la pro_fw-la beneficentia_fw-la tua_fw-la erga_n i_o maxima_fw-la si_fw-la enim_fw-la sâ—pius_fw-la multo_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la literas_fw-la exararem_fw-la nullo_n tamen_fw-la quidem_fw-la modo_fw-la potui_fw-la pervenire_fw-la officio_fw-la literarum_n ad_fw-la magnitudinem_fw-la benignitatis_fw-la tuus_fw-la erga_fw-la i_o quis_fw-la enim_fw-la potuit_fw-la compensare_fw-la beneficia_fw-la tua_fw-la erga_fw-la i_o nimirum_fw-la nullus_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la tam_fw-la magnus_fw-la rex_fw-la ac_fw-la nobilis_fw-la princeps_fw-la ac_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la cujusmodi_fw-la ego_fw-la non_fw-la sum_fw-la quamobrem_fw-la pietas_n tua_fw-la in_o i_o multo_fw-la gratior_fw-la est_fw-la mihi_fw-la quod_fw-la facis_fw-la mihi_fw-la quae_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la compensare_fw-la possum_fw-la sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la adnitar_n &_o faciam_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o i_o est_fw-la ut_fw-la placeam_fw-la majestati_fw-la atque_fw-la precabor_fw-la deum_fw-la ut_fw-la diu_fw-la te_fw-la servet_fw-la in_o columem_fw-la vale_fw-la rex_fw-la nobilissime_fw-it majestati_fw-la tuâ—_n observantissimus_fw-la filius_fw-la halfeldiae_fw-la vicesimo_fw-la septimo_fw-la septemb_n edvardus_fw-la princeps_fw-la for_o a_o companion_n at_o his_o book_n or_o rather_o for_o a_o proxy_n to_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o such_o error_n as_o either_o through_o negligence_n or_o inadvertency_n be_v commit_v by_o he_o he_o have_v one_o barnaby_n fit_v patrick_n the_o son_n if_o i_o conjecture_v aright_o of_o that_o patrick_n who_o i_o find_v among_o the_o witness_n to_o king_n henry_n last_o will_v and_o testament_n as_o also_o among_o those_o legatee_n which_o be_v therein_o mention_v the_o king_n bequeath_v he_o the_o legacy_n of_o one_o hundred_o mark_n but_o whether_o i_o hit_v right_a or_o not_o most_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v a_o very_a easy_a substitution_n of_o it_o the_o harmlessenesse_n of_o the_o prince_n nature_n the_o ingenuity_n of_o his_o disposition_n and_o his_o assiduity_n at_o his_o book_n free_v he_o for_o the_o most_o part_n from_o such_o correction_n to_o which_o other_o child_n at_o the_o school_n be_v most_o common_o subject_a yet_o if_o it_o sometime_o happen_v as_o it_o seldom_o do_v that_o the_o servant_n suffer_v punishment_n for_o his_o master_n error_n it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o affirm_v whether_o fit_v patrick_n smart_v more_o for_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o prince_n or_o the_o prince_n conceive_v more_o grief_n for_o the_o smart_n of_o fit_n patrick_n once_o i_o be_o certain_a that_o the_o prince_n entertain_v such_o a_o real_a estimation_n of_o he_o that_o when_o he_o come_v unto_o the_o crown_n he_o acquaint_v he_o by_o letter_n with_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n instruct_v and_o maintain_v he_o for_o his_o travel_n in_o france_n endow_v he_o with_o fair_a land_n in_o ireland_n his_o native_a country_n and_o final_o make_v he_o baron_n of_o upper_a ossery_n which_o honourable_a title_n he_o enjoy_v till_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n at_o what_o time_n he_o die_v a_o zealous_a and_o religious_a protestant_n one_o thing_n i_o must_v not_o pretermit_v to_o show_v the_o extraordinary_a piety_n of_o this_o hopeful_a prince_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o childhood_n 1546._o when_o be_v about_o to_o take_v down_o something_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v above_o his_o reach_n one_o of_o his_o fellow_n proffer_v he_o a_o bossed-plated_n bible_n to_o stand_v upon_o and_o heighten_v he_o for_o take_v that_o which_o he_o desire_v which_o when_o he_o perceive_v to_o be_v a_o bible_n with_o holy_a indignation_n he_o reâ—uâ—ed_v it_o and_o sharp_o reprehend_v hâ—m_n that_o make_v the_o offer_n a_o strong_a assurance_n of_o that_o dear_a esteem_n and_o veneration_n in_o which_o he_o hold_v that_o sacred_a book_n in_o his_o ripe_a year_n have_v attain_v the_o age_n of_o nine_o 1546._o there_o be_v great_a preparation_n make_v for_o his_o solemn_a investiture_n in_o the_o principality_n of_o wales_n together_o with_o the_o earldom_n of_o chester_n and_o flint_n as_o dependent_n on_o it_o towards_o which_o pomp_n i_o find_v a_o provision_n to_o be_v make_v of_o these_o ornament_n and_o habiliment_n follow_v thaâ—_n be_v to_o say_v first_o a_o honourable_a habit_n viz._n a_o robe_n of_o purple_a velvet_n have_v in_o it_o about_o eighâ—een_o ell_n more_o or_o less_o garnish_v about_o with_o a_o â—ringe_n of_o gold_n and_o line_v with_o ermine_n a_o sâ—rcot_n or_o inner_a gown_n have_v in_o it_o about_o fourteen_o ell_n of_o velvet_n of_o like_a colour_n fringe_n and_o furr_n lace_n button_n and_o tassel_n as_o they_o call_v they_o ornament_n make_v of_o purple_a silk_n and_o gold_n a_o gâ—rdle_n of_o siâ—k_n to_o gâ—rd_v his_o inn_n gown_n a_o sword_n with_o a_o scabbard_n
22th_o day_n of_o march_n next_z following_z upon_o this_o ground_n be_v buâ—lt_v the_o statute_n prohibit_v all_o appeal_v to_o rome_n and_o for_o determine_v all_o ecclesiastical_a suit_n and_o controversy_n within_o the_o kingdom_n 24._o hen._n 8._o cap._n 1â—_n that_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o declare_v and_o consecrate_v of_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n 25._o hen._n 8._o cap._n 20._o and_o the_o prohibit_v the_o payment_n of_o all_o imposition_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o for_o obtain_v all_o such_o dispensation_n from_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n which_o former_o be_v procure_v from_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n 25._o hen._n 8._o cap._n 21._o and_o final_o that_o for_o declare_v the_o king_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o to_o have_v all_o honour_n and_o preeminence_n and_o among_o other_o the_o first-fruit_n and_o ten_o of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n within_o the_o realm_n which_o be_v annex_v unto_o that_o title_n in_o the_o form_n of_o consecrate_v arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o they_o exercise_v their_o jurisdiction_n there_o be_v no_o change_n make_v but_o what_o the_o transposition_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o king_n must_v of_o necessity_n infer_v for_o whereas_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n in_o the_o convocation_n an._n 1532._o have_v bind_v themselves_o neither_o to_o make_v nor_o execute_v any_o canon_n or_o constitution_n ecclesiastical_a but_o as_o they_o be_v thereto_o enable_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n it_o be_v by_o they_o desire_v assent_v to_o by_o he_o and_o confirm_v in_o parliament_n that_o all_o such_o canon_n and_o constitution_n synodall_n and_o provincial_n as_o be_v before_o in_o use_n and_o neither_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o king_n prerogative_n royal_a or_o the_o know_a law_n of_o the_o land_n shall_v remain_v in_o force_n till_o a_o review_n thereof_o be_v make_v by_o thirty_o two_o person_n of_o the_o king_n appointment_n which_o review_n not_o have_v be_v make_v from_o that_o time_n to_o this_o all_o the_o say_v old_a canon_n and_o constitution_n so_o restrain_v and_o qualify_v do_v still_o remain_v in_o force_n as_o before_o they_o do_v for_o this_o consult_v the_o act_n of_o parliament_n 25._o hen._n 8._o cap._n 1._o and_o this_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v settle_v then_o follow_v final_o the_o act_n for_o extinguish_v the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n 28._o hen._n 8_o cap._n 10._o which_o before_o we_o mention_v in_o order_n to_o a_o reformation_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n he_o first_o direct_v his_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n aâ—no_n 1537._o to_o compile_v a_o book_n contain_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o avemary_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n together_o with_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o use_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n more_o clear_o in_o itself_o and_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o holy_a scripture_n then_o in_o former_a time_n which_o book_n be_v call_v the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a maâ—_n be_v by_o they_o present_v to_o the_o king_n who_o like_v thereof_o so_o well_o that_o he_o send_v it_o by_o doctor_n barlow_n bishop_n of_o st._n david_n to_o king_n james_n the_o five_o hope_v thereby_o to_o induce_v he_o to_o make_v the_o like_a reformation_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n as_o be_v make_v in_o england_n though_o therein_o he_o be_v deceive_v of_o his_o expectation_n but_o this_o book_n have_v lie_v dormant_a for_o a_o certain_a time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o long_o as_o the_o six_o article_n be_v in_o force_n be_v afterward_o correct_v and_o explain_v by_o the_o king_n own_o hand_n and_o be_v by_o he_o so_o correct_v be_v send_v to_o be_v review_v by_o archâ—bishop_n cranmer_n by_o he_o refer_v with_o his_o own_o emendation_n on_o it_o to_o the_o bishopâ—_n and_o clergy_n then_o assemble_v in_o their_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 1543._o and_o by_o they_o approve_v which_o care_n that_o godly_a prelate_n take_v as_o himself_o confess_v in_o a_o letter_n to_o a_o friend_n of_o he_o 5._o bear_v date_n january_n 25._o because_o the_o book_n be_v to_o come_v out_o by_o the_o king_n censure_n and_o judgement_n he_o will_v have_v nothing_o in_o the_o same_o which_o momus_n himself_o can_v reprehend_v which_o be_v do_v it_o be_v publish_v short_o after_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o necessary_a doctrine_n and_o erudition_n for_o any_o christian_a man_n with_o a_o epistle_n of_o the_o king_n prefix_v before_o it_o in_o which_o it_o be_v commend_v to_o the_o perusal_n of_o all_o his_o subject_n that_o be_v religious_o dispose_v now_o as_o the_o first_o book_n be_v usher_v in_o by_o a_o injunction_n publish_v in_o sâ—ptember_n an._n 1536._o by_o which_o all_o curate_n be_v require_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o creed_n the_o aveâ—ary_a and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n â—o_o be_v the_o second_o countenance_v by_o a_o proclamation_n which_o make_v way_n unto_o it_o bearing_z date_n may_v the_o six_o 1541_o whereby_o it_o be_v command_v that_o the_o english_a bible_n of_o the_o large_a vollumne_n shall_v public_o be_v place_v in_o every_o parish-church_n of_o the_o king_n dominion_n and_o here_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o bible_n have_v be_v translate_v into_o the_o english_a tongue_n by_o the_o great_a pain_n of_o william_n tyndall_n who_o after_o suffer_v for_o religion_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n be_v by_o the_o king_n command_v suppress_v and_o the_o read_n of_o it_o interdict_v by_o proclamation_n the_o bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n advise_v the_o restraint_n thereof_o as_o the_o time_n then_o stand_v but_o afterward_o the_o time_n be_v change_v and_o the_o people_n better_o fit_v for_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n assemble_v in_o their_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 1536._o humble_o petition_v to_o the_o king_n that_o the_o bible_n be_v faithful_o translate_v and_o purge_v of_o such_o prologue_n and_o marginal_a note_n as_o former_o have_v give_v offence_n may_v be_v permit_v from_o thenceforth_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o people_n according_a to_o which_o godly_a motion_n his_o majesty_n do_v not_o only_o give_v order_n for_o a_o new_a translation_n but_o in_o the_o interim_n he_o permit_v cromwell_n his_o vicar_n general_n to_o set_v out_o a_o injunction_n for_o provide_v the_o whole_a bible_n both_o in_o latin_a and_o english_a after_o the_o translation_n then_o in_o use_n which_o be_v call_v common_o by_o the_o name_n of_o matthews_n bible_n but_o be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o of_o tyndall_n somewhat_o alter_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o every_o â—arish_a church_n throughout_o the_o kingdom_n and_o so_o it_o stand_v but_o not_o with_o such_o a_o general_n observation_n as_o the_o case_n require_v till_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o new_a translation_n print_v by_o grafton_n countenance_v by_o a_o learned_a preface_n of_o archbishop_n cranmer_n and_o authorize_v by_o the_o king_n proclamation_n of_o the_o six_o of_o may_n as_o before_o be_v say_v final_o that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v better_o make_v acquaint_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v appoint_v a_o little_a before_o the_o king_n go_v to_o bolloigne_n anno_fw-la 1545._o that_o the_o lâ—tany_n be_v put_v into_o the_o same_o form_n almost_o in_o which_o now_o it_o stand_v shall_v from_o thenceforth_o be_v say_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n so_o far_o this_o king_n have_v go_v in_o order_n to_o a_o reformation_n that_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o his_o son_n or_o for_o those_o rather_o who_o have_v the_o manage_n of_o affair_n during_o his_o minority_n to_o go_v through_o with_o it_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o regal_a state_n he_o add_v to_o the_o royal_a style_n these_o three_o glorious_a attribute_n that_o be_v to_o say_v defender_n of_o the_o faith_n the_o supreme_a head_n on_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o king_n of_o ireland_n in_o what_o manner_n he_o obtain_v the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n confer_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o convocation_n in_o the_o year_n 1530._o and_o confirm_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o 26_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n have_v be_v show_v before_o that_o of_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v first_o bestow_v upon_o he_o by_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o upon_o the_o publish_n of_o a_o book_n against_o martin_n luther_n which_o book_n be_v present_v unto_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o doctor_n clark_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n have_v be_v preserve_v ever_o since_o among_o the_o choice_a rarity_n of_o the_o vatican_n library_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o well_o please_v
unto_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n peter_n in_o westminster_n be_v place_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o saint_n edward_n the_o confessor_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o throne_n seven_o step_n high_a this_o throne_n be_v erect_v near_o unto_o the_o altar_n upon_o a_o stage_n arise_v with_o step_n on_o both_o side_n cover_v with_o carpet_n and_o hang_n of_o arras_n where_o after_o the_o king_n have_v rest_v a_o little_a be_v by_o certain_a noble_a courtier_n carry_v in_o another_o chair_n unto_o the_o four_o side_n of_o the_o stage_n he_o be_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n declare_v unto_o the_o people_n stand_v round_o about_o both_o by_o god_n and_o man_n law_n to_o be_v the_o right_n and_o lawful_a king_n of_o england_n france_n and_o ireland_n and_o proclaim_v that_o day_n to_o be_v crown_v consecrate_a and_o anoint_v unto_o who_o he_o demand_v whether_o they_o will_v obey_v and_o serve_v or_o not_o by_o who_o it_o be_v again_o with_o a_o loud_a cry_n answer_v god_n save_o the_o king_n and_o ever_o live_v his_o majesty_n which_o passage_n i_o the_o rather_o note_v because_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o at_o the_o coronation_n of_o some_o former_a king_n the_o archbishop_n go_v to_o the_o four_o square_n of_o the_o scaffold_n and_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n ask_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n but_o this_o be_v at_o such_o time_n and_o in_o such_o case_n only_o when_o the_o king_n come_v unto_o the_o crown_n by_o dispute_v title_n for_o maintenance_n whereof_o the_o favour_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n seem_v a_o matter_n necessary_a as_o at_o the_o coronation_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o or_o king_n richard_n the_o three_o and_o not_o when_o it_o devolve_v upon_o they_o as_o it_o do_v upon_o this_o king_n by_o a_o right_n unquestioned_a the_o coronation_n be_v accompany_v as_o the_o custom_n be_v with_o a_o general_a pardon_n but_o as_o there_o never_o be_v a_o feast_n so_o great_a from_o which_o some_o man_n depart_v not_o with_o empty_a belly_n so_o either_o out_o of_o envy_n or_o some_o former_a grudge_n or_o for_o some_o other_o cause_n unknown_a six_o person_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o taste_n of_o this_o gracious_a banquet_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o lord_n thomas_n howard_n duke_n of_o nâ—rfolk_n a_o condemn_a prisoner_n in_o the_o tower_n edward_n lord_n courtney_n elder_a son_n to_o the_o late_a marquis_n of_o exeter_n behead_v in_o the_o last_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o cardinal_n pâ—le_n one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o margaret_n countess_n of_o salisbury_n proscribe_v by_o the_o same_o king_n also_o doctor_n richard_n pate_n declare_v bishop_n of_o worcester_n in_o the_o place_n of_o hierome_n de_fw-fr nugaticis_fw-la in_o the_o year_n 1534._o and_o by_o that_o name_n subscribe_v to_o some_o of_o the_o first_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n who_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n on_o some_o public_a employment_n choose_v rather_o to_o remain_v there_o in_o perpetual_a exile_n then_o to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n at_o his_o come_n home_o as_o by_o the_o law_n he_o must_v have_v do_v or_o otherwise_o have_v fare_v no_o better_a then_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n who_o lose_v his_o head_n on_o the_o refusal_n of_o the_o two_o other_o fortescue_n and_o throgmorton_n i_o have_v find_v nothing_o but_o the_o name_n and_o therefore_o can_v but_o name_v they_o only_o but_o they_o all_o live_v to_o better_a time_n the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n be_v restore_v by_o queen_n mary_n to_o his_o land_n liberty_n and_o honour_n as_o the_o lord_n courtney_n be_v to_o the_o earldom_n of_o devonshire_n enjoy_v by_o many_o of_o his_o noble_a progenitour_n cardinal_n pole_n admit_v first_o into_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o capacity_n of_o a_o legate_n from_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o after_o cranmer_n death_n advance_v to_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n and_o doctor_n pate_n prefer_v unto_o the_o actual_a possession_n of_o the_o see_v of_o worcester_n of_o which_o he_o former_o have_v enjoy_v no_o more_o but_o the_o empty_a title_n these_o great_a solemnity_n be_v thus_o pass_v over_o the_o grandee_n of_o the_o court_n begin_v to_o entertain_v some_o thought_n of_o a_o reformation_n in_o which_o they_o find_v archbishop_n cranmer_n and_o some_o other_o bishop_n to_o be_v as_o forward_o as_o themselves_o but_o on_o different_a end_n endeavour_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o a_o pious_a zeal_n for_o rectify_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v amiss_o in_o god_n public_a worship_n but_o by_o the_o courtier_n on_o a_o hope_n to_o enrich_v themselves_o by_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o bishopric_n to_o the_o advancement_n of_o which_o work_n the_o conjuncture_n seem_v as_o proper_a as_o they_o can_v desire_v for_o first_o the_o king_n be_v of_o such_o tender_a age_n and_o whole_o govern_v by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n protector_n who_o have_v declare_v himself_o a_o friend_n to_o the_o lutheran_n party_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v mould_v into_o any_o form_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o power_n and_o reason_n can_v imprint_v upon_o he_o the_o lord_n thomas_n howard_n duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o doctor_n stephen_n gardiner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n who_o former_o have_v be_v the_o great_a stickler_n at_o the_o council-table_n in_o maintenance_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o long_o able_a to_o support_v it_o the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o condemn_a prisoner_n in_o the_o tower_n as_o before_o be_v say_v and_o the_o other_o upon_o some_o just_a displeasure_n not_o name_v by_o king_n henry_n among_o the_o counsellor_n of_o state_n who_o be_v to_o have_v the_o manage_n of_o affair_n in_o his_o son_n minority_n bonner_n than_o bishop_n of_o london_n be_v absent_a at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o who_o he_o have_v be_v send_v ambassador_n by_o the_o former_a king_n and_o no_o profess_a champion_n for_o the_o papacy_n remain_v among_o they_o of_o who_o they_o have_v cause_n to_o stand_v in_o doubt_n but_o the_o new_a earl_n of_o southampton_a who_o when_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o remove_v from_o his_o old_a opinion_n it_o be_v resolve_v to_o make_v he_o less_o both_o in_o power_n and_o credit_n so_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o hinder_v the_o pursuit_n of_o those_o counsel_n which_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o promote_v and_o therefore_o on_o the_o six_o of_o march_n the_o great_a seal_n be_v take_v from_o he_o by_o the_o king_n command_n and_o for_o a_o while_n commit_v to_o the_o custody_n of_o sir_n william_n pawlet_n create_v lord_n st_n john_n of_o basin_n and_o make_v great_a master_n of_o the_o household_n by_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v think_v expedient_a for_o the_o better_a carry_v on_o of_o the_o design_n not_o only_o to_o release_v all_o such_o as_o have_v be_v commit_v unto_o prison_n but_o also_o to_o recall_v all_o such_o as_o have_v be_v force_v to_o abandon_v the_o kingdom_n for_o not_o submit_v to_o the_o superstition_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n great_a be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o first_o who_o have_v their_o fetter_n strike_v off_o by_o this_o merciful_a prince_n and_o be_v permit_v to_o enjoy_v that_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n for_o which_o they_o have_v suffer_v all_o extremity_n in_o his_o father_n time_n only_o it_o be_v observe_v of_o one_o thomas_n dobbs_n once_o fellow_n of_o saint_n john's-college_n in_o cambridg_n condemn_v for_o speak_v against_o the_o mass_n and_o thereupon_o commit_v to_o the_o counter_a in_o bread-street_n that_o he_o alone_o do_v take_v a_o view_n of_o this_o land_n of_o canaan_n into_o which_o he_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o enter_v it_o be_v so_o order_v by_o the_o divine_a providence_n that_o he_o die_v in_o prison_n before_o his_o pardon_n can_v be_v sign_v by_o the_o lord_n protector_n among_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v in_o number_n very_o many_o those_o of_o chief_a note_n be_v doctor_n miles_n coverdale_n after_o bishop_n of_o exeter_n mr._n john_n hooper_n after_o bishop_n of_o gloucester_n mr._n john_n philpot_n after_o archdeacon_n of_o winchester_n mr._n john_n rogers_n after_o one_o of_o the_o prebend_n of_o saint_n paul_n and_o many_o other_o eminent_a for_o their_o zeal_n and_o pâ—ety_n which_o they_o declare_v by_o prefer_v a_o good_a conscience_n before_o their_o life_n in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n mary_n but_o the_o busâ—nâ—ss_n be_v of_o great_a moment_n then_o to_o expect_v the_o come_n back_o of_o the_o learned_a man_n who_o though_o they_o come_v not_o time_n enough_o to_o begin_v the_o work_n yet_o do_v they_o prove_v exceed_o serviceable_a in_o the_o furtherance_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o neither_o to_o lose_v time_n nor_o to_o press_v too_o
the_o same_o to_o the_o great_a peril_n of_o his_o soul_n health_n 25._o and_o that_o no_o curate_n admit_v to_o the_o communion_n such_o who_o be_v in_o ranchor_n and_o malice_n with_o their_o neighbour_n till_o such_o controversy_n be_v reconcile_v that_o to_o avoid_v contention_n and_o strife_n which_o heretofore_o have_v rise_v among_o the_o king_n subject_n by_o challenge_v of_o place_n in_o procession_n no_o procession_n hereafter_o be_v use_v about_o the_o church_n or_o churchyard_n but_o immediate_o before_o high-mass_n the_o litany_n shall_v be_v distinct_o say_v or_o sing_v in_o english_a none_o depart_v the_o church_n without_o just_a cause_n and_o all_o ring_n of_o bell_n save_o one_o utter_o forbear_v that_o they_o take_v away_o and_o destroy_v all_o shrine_n cover_v of_o shrine_n table_n candlestick_n trindil_n and_o roll_n of_o wax_n picture_n painting_n and_o other_o monument_n of_o feign_a miracle_n so_o that_o no_o memory_n of_o they_o remain_v in_o wall_n or_o window_n exhot_v their_o parishioner_n to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o their_o several_a house_n that_o the_o holiday_n at_o the_o first_o beginning_n godly-instituted_n and_o ordain_v be_v whole_o give_v to_o god_n in_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n read_v and_o teach_v in_o private_a and_o public_a prayer_n in_o acknowledge_v their_o offence_n to_o god_n and_o amendment_n in_o reconcile_a themselves_o to_o their_o neighbour_n receive_v the_o communion_n visit_v the_o sick_a etc._n etc._n only_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o they_o in_o time_n of_o harvest_n to_o labour_v upon_o holy_a and_o festival_n day_n and_o save_v that_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v send_v and_o that_o scrupulosity_n to_o abstain_v from_o work_v upon_o those_o day_n do_v grievous_o offend_v god_n that_o a_o register_n book_n be_v careful_o keep_v in_o every_o parish_n for_o wedding_n christen_n and_o burial_n 29._o that_o a_o strong_a chest_n with_o a_o hole_n in_o the_o upper_a part_n thereof_o with_o three_o key_n thereunto_o belong_v be_v provide_v to_o receive_v the_o charity_n of_o the_o people_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o same_o at_o convenient_a time_n be_v distribute_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o parish_n and_o that_o a_o comely_a palpit_n be_v provide_v in_o a_o convenient_a place_n that_o because_o of_o the_o lack_n of_o preacher_n curate_n shall_v read_v homily_n which_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n 36._o that_o when_o any_o such_o sermon_n or_o homily_n shall_v be_v have_v the_o prime_n and_o hour_n shall_v be_v omit_v that_o none_o bind_v to_o pay_v tithe_n detain_v they_o by_o colour_n of_o duty_n omit_v by_o their_o curate_n and_o so_o redoub_v one_o wrong_n with_o another_o 33._o and_o whereas_o many_o indiscrete_a person_n do_v incharitable_o condemn_v and_o abuse_v priest_n have_v small_a learning_n his_o majesty_n charge_v his_o subject_n that_o from_o henceforth_o they_o be_v reverent_o use_v for_o their_o office_n and_o ministration_n sake_n 31._o and_o that_o to_o avoid_v the_o detestable_a sin_n of_o simony_n the_o seller_n shall_v lose_v his_o right_n of_o patronage_n for_o that_o time_n and_o the_o buyer_n to_o be_v deprive_v and_o make_v unable_a to_o receive_v spiritual_a promotion_n that_o to_o prevent_v sick_a person_n in_o the_o damnable_a vice_n of_o despair_n they_o shall_v learn_v and_o have_v always_o in_o readiness_n such_o comfortable_a place_n and_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n as_o do_v set_v forth_o the_o mercy_n benefit_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n almighty_n towards_o all_o penitent_a and_o believe_v person_n 30._o but_o that_o priest_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o go_v visit_v woman_n in_o childbed_n except_o in_o time_n of_o dangerous_a sickness_n and_o not_o to_o fetch_v any_o coar_n except_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o church_n yard_n 34._o that_o all_o person_n not_o understanding_n latin_a shall_v pray_v on_o no_o other_o primer_n but_o what_o late_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o english_a by_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o that_o such_o who_o have_v knowledge_n in_o the_o latin_a use_v no_o other_o also_o that_o all_o grace_n before_o and_o after_o meat_n be_v say_v in_o english_a and_o no_o grammar_n teach_v in_o scholes_n but_o that_o which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o authority_n 39_o that_o chantry-priest_n teach_v youth_n to_o read_v and_o write_v and_o final_o that_o these_o injunction_n be_v read_v once_o a_o quarter_n beside_o these_o general_a injunction_n for_o the_o whole_a estate_n of_o the_o realm_n 11â—â—_n there_o be_v also_o certain_a other_o particular_o appoint_v for_o the_o bishop_n only_o which_o be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o commissioner_n be_v likewise_o by_o they_o in_o their_o visitation_n commit_v unto_o the_o say_a bishop_n with_o charge_n to_o be_v inviolable_o observe_v and_o keep_v upon_o pain_n of_o the_o king_n majesty_n displeasure_n the_o effect_n whereof_o be_v as_o in_o manner_n follow_v 1._o that_o they_o shall_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n wit_n and_o understanding_n sâ—e_n and_o cause_n all_o and_o singular_a the_o king_n injunction_n heretofore_o give_v or_o after_o to_o be_v give_v from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o and_o through_o their_o diocese_n due_o faithful_o and_o true_o to_o be_v keep_v observe_v and_o accomplish_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v personal_o preach_v within_o their_o diocese_n every_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n once_o at_o the_o least_o that_o be_v to_o say_v once_o in_o their_o cathedral_n church_n and_o thrice_o in_o other_o several_a place_n of_o their_o diocese_n whereas_o they_o shall_v see_v it_o most_o convenient_a and_o necessary_a except_o they_o have_v a_o reasonable_a excuse_n to_o the_o contrary_n likewise_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o retain_v into_o their_o service_n or_o household_n any_o chaplain_n but_o such_o as_o be_v learned_a and_o able_a to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o those_o they_o shall_v also_o cause_v to_o exercise_n the_o same_o 2._o and_o second_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o give_v order_n to_o any_o person_n but_o such_o as_o be_v learned_a in_o holy_a scripture_n neither_o shall_v deny_v they_o to_o such_o as_o be_v learned_a in_o the_o same_o be_v of_o honest_a conversation_n or_o live_v and_o last_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o at_o any_o time_n or_o place_n preach_v or_o set_v forth_o unto_o the_o people_n any_o doctrine_n contrary_a or_o repugnant_a to_o the_o effect_n and_o intent_n contain_v or_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o king_n highness_n homily_n neither_o yet_o shall_v admit_v or_o give_v licence_n to_o preach_v to_o any_o within_o their_o diocese_n but_o to_o such_o as_o they_o shall_v know_v or_o at_o least_o assure_o trust_v will_v do_v the_o same_o and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n by_o hear_v or_o by_o report_n prove_v they_o shall_v perceive_v the_o contrary_a they_o shall_v then_o incontinent_a not_o only_o inhibit_v that_o person_n so_o offend_v but_o also_o punish_v he_o and_o revoke_v their_o licence_n there_o be_v also_o a_o form_n of_o bid_v prayer_n prescribe_v by_o the_o visitour_n to_o be_v use_v by_o all_o preacher_n in_o the_o realm_n eiâ—her_o before_o or_o in_o their_o sermon_n as_o to_o they_o seem_v best_a which_o form_n of_o bid_v prayer_n or_o bid_v of_o the_o bead_n as_o it_o be_v then_o common_o call_v be_v this_o that_o follow_v you_o shall_v pray_v for_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o special_o for_o this_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n wherein_o first_o i_o commend_v to_o your_o devout_a prayer_n the_o king_n be_v most_o excellent_a majesty_n supreme_a head_n immediate_o under_o god_n of_o the_o spirituality_n and_o temporality_n of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o for_o queen_n katherine_n dowager_n and_o also_o for_o my_o lady_n mary_n and_o my_o lady_n elizabeth_n the_o king_n sister_n second_o you_o shall_v pray_v for_o my_o lord_n protectour_n grace_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o king_n majesty_n his_o council_n for_o all_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o realm_n and_o for_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o commons_o of_o the_o same_o beseech_v god_n almighty_a to_o give_v â—very_n of_o they_o in_o his_o degree_n grace_n to_o use_v themselves_o in_o such_o wise_a as_o may_v be_v to_o god_n glory_n the_o king_n honour_n and_o the_o weal_v of_o this_o realm_n three_o you_o shall_v pray_v for_o all_o they_o that_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o they_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n may_v rest_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n such_o be_v the_o order_n and_o injunction_n wherewith_o the_o king_n commissioner_n be_v furnish_v for_o their_o visitation_n most_o of_o they_o such_o as_o have_v be_v former_o give_v out_o by_o cromwell_n or_o otherwise_o publish_v and_o pursue_v but_o not_o
without_o some_o intermission_n by_o the_o king_n decease_v and_o therefore_o to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n with_o the_o great_a safety_n for_o though_o the_o young_a king_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o tender_a age_n can_v not_o but_o want_v a_o great_a proportion_n of_o his_o father_n spirit_n for_o carry_v on_o a_o work_n of_o such_o weight_n and_o moment_n yet_o he_o want_v nothing_o of_o that_o power_n in_o church-concernment_n which_o either_o naturally_n be_v inherent_a in_o the_o crown_n imperial_a or_o have_v be_v legal_o vest_v in_o it_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n neither_o can_v his_o be_v in_o minority_n nor_o the_o write_n in_o his_o name_n by_o the_o lord_n protector_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o council_n make_v any_o such_o difference_n in_o the_o case_n as_o to_o invalidate_v the_o proceed_n or_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o reformation_n for_o if_o they_o do_v the_o objection_n will_v be_v altogether_o as_o strong_a against_o the_o reformation_n make_v in_o the_o minority_n of_o king_n josias_n as_o against_o this_o in_o the_o minority_n of_o the_o present_a king_n that_o of_o josias_n be_v make_v as_o josephus_n 4._o tell_v we_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o elder_n as_o this_o of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o council_n and_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o reformation_n make_v under_o king_n iâ—sias_n by_o advice_n of_o his_o council_n be_v no_o less_o please_v unto_o god_n nor_o less_o valid_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o his_o subject_n then_o those_o of_o jeboshaphat_n and_o hezekiah_n in_o their_o riper_n year_n who_o perhaps_o act_v single_o on_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o own_o judgement_n only_o without_o any_o advice_n now_o of_o josias_n we_o be_v tell_v by_o the_o say_a historian_n that_o when_o he_o grow_v to_o be_v twelve_o year_n old_a he_o give_v manifest_a approbation_n of_o his_o piety_n and_o justice_n for_o he_o draw_v the_o people_n to_o a_o conformable_a course_n of_o life_n and_o to_o the_o detestation_n and_o abolish_n of_o idol_n that_o be_v no_o god_n and_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n of_o their_o forefather_n and_o consider_v the_o action_n of_o his_o predecessor_n he_o begin_v to_o rectify_v they_o in_o that_o wherein_o they_o be_v deficient_a with_o no_o less_o circumspection_n then_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o old_a man_n and_o that_o which_o he_o find_v to_o be_v correspondent_a and_o advise_o do_v by_o they_o that_o do_v he_o both_o maintain_v and_o imitate_v all_o which_o thing_n he_o do_v both_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o innate_a wisdom_n as_o also_o by_o the_o aâ—moâ—shment_n and_o council_n of_o his_o elder_n in_o follow_v orderly_o the_o law_n not_o only_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o of_o civil_a polity_n which_o put_v the_o parallel_n betwixt_o the_o two_o young_a king_n in_o the_o case_n before_o we_o above_o all_o exception_n and_o the_o proceed_n of_o king_n edward_n or_o his_o council_n rather_o beyond_o all_o dispute_n now_o whereas_o question_n have_v be_v make_v whether_o the_o twenty_o four_o injunction_n for_o labour_v on_o the_o holy_a day_n in_o time_n of_o harvest_n extend_v as_o well_o to_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o the_o annual_a festival_n the_o matter_n seem_v to_o any_o well-discerning_a eye_n to_o be_v out_o of_o question_n for_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o statute_n make_v in_o the_o five_o and_o six_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o when_o the_o reformation_n be_v much_o more_o advance_v than_o it_o be_v at_o the_o present_a the_o name_n and_o number_n of_o such_o holy_a day_n as_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o church_n be_v thus_o lay_v down_o that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o sunday_n in_o the_o year_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o circumcision_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o epiphany_n etc._n etc._n with_o all_o the_o rest_n still_o keep_v and_o there_o name_v particular_o and_o then_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o act_n that_o it_o shall_v and_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o every_o husbandman_n labourer_n fisherman_n and_o to_o all_o and_o every_o other_o person_n or_o person_n of_o what_o estate_n degree_n or_o condition_n he_o or_o they_o be_v upon_o the_o holiday_n aforesaid_a in_o harvest_n or_o at_o any_o other_o time_n in_o the_o year_n when_o necessity_n shall_v so_o require_v to_o labour_v ride_v fish_n or_o work_v any_o kind_n of_o work_n at_o their_o freewill_n and_o pleasure_n any_o thing_n in_o this_o act_n to_o the_o contrary_a notwithstanding_o the_o law_n be_v such_o there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v in_o point_n of_o practice_n nor_o consequent_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o king_n injunction_n for_o further_o open_v of_o which_o truth_n we_o find_v that_o not_o the_o country_n only_o but_o the_o court_n be_v indulge_v the_o liberty_n of_o attend_v business_n on_o that_o day_n it_o be_v order_v by_o the_o king_n among_o other_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n shall_v upon_o sunday_n attend_v the_o public_a affair_n of_o this_o realm_n dispatch_v answer_n to_o letter_n for_o good_a order_n of_o state_n and_o make_v full_a dispatch_n of_o all_o thing_n conclude_v the_o week_n before_o provide_v always_o that_o they_o be_v present_a at_o common_a prayer_n and_o that_o on_o every_o sunday-night_n the_o king_n secretary_n shall_v deliver_v he_o a_o memorial_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v to_o be_v debate_v by_o the_o privy_a council_n in_o the_o week_n ensue_v which_o order_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o statute_n may_v serve_v sufficient_o to_o satisfy_v all_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n touch_v the_o true_a intent_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o say_a injunction_n but_o as_o this_o question_n be_v not_o startle_v till_o the_o late_a time_n when_o the_o lord_n day_n begin_v to_o be_v advance_v into_o the_o reputation_n of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n so_o be_v there_o nothing_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o say_a injunction_n which_o require_v a_o commentary_n some_o word_n and_o passage_n therein_o which_o seem_v absurd_a to_o we_o of_o this_o present_a age_n 1547._o be_v then_o clear_o understand_v by_o all_o and_o every_o one_o who_o they_o do_v concern_v publish_v and_o give_v in_o charge_n by_o the_o commissioner_n in_o their_o several_a circuit_n with_o great_a zeal_n and_o cheerfulness_n and_o no_o less_o ready_o obey_v in_o most_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n both_o by_o priest_n and_o people_n who_o observe_v nothing_o in_o they_o either_o new_a or_o strange_a to_o which_o they_o have_v not_o be_v prepare_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o king_n decease_v none_o forward_a in_o this_o compliance_n than_o some_o learned_a man_n in_o and_o about_o the_o city_n of_o london_n who_o not_o long_o since_o have_v show_v themselves_o of_o a_o contrary_a judgement_n some_o of_o they_o run_v before_o authority_n and_o other_o keep_v even_o pace_n with_o it_o but_o few_o so_o confident_a of_o themselves_o as_o to_o lagg_z behind_z it_o be_v order_v in_o the_o twenty_o first_o that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o high_a mass_n the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n and_o that_o both_o at_o the_o matin_n and_o even-song_n a_o chapter_n out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v be_v also_o read_v and_o for_o example_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o land_n the_o complime_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o evening_n service_n be_v sing_v in_o the_o king_n be_v chapel_n on_o mâ—nday_n in_o the_o easter-week_n then_o fall_v on_o the_o eleven_o of_o april_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n doctor_n smith_n master_n of_o whittington-college_n in_o london_n and_o reader_n in_o divinity_n at_o the_o king's-college_n at_o oxford_n afterward_o better_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o christ-church_n have_v before_o publish_v two_o book_n one_o of_o they_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o other_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o unwritten_a verity_n ought_v to_o be_v believe_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n but_o find_v that_o these_o doctrine_n do_v not_o now_o beat_v according_a to_o the_o pulse_n of_o the_o time_n he_o do_v voluntary_o retract_v the_o say_a opinion_n declare_v in_o a_o sermon_n at_o saint_n paul_n cross_n on_o sunday_n the_o fifteen_o of_o may_n that_o his_o say_a former_a book_n and_o teach_n be_v not_o only_o erroneous_a but_o heretical_a the_o like_a be_v do_v in_o the_o month_n next_o follow_v by_o doctor_n pern_n afterward_o master_n of_o peterhouse_n in_o cambridge_n who_o have_v on_o saint_n george_n day_n deliver_v in_o the_o parish-church_n of_o saint_n andrew_n vndershaft_n for_o sound_n catholic_n doctrine_n that_o the_o picture_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v upon_o the_o seventeen_o day_n of_o june_n declare_v himself_o in_o the_o
say_a church_n to_o have_v be_v deceive_v in_o that_o what_o he_o before_o have_v teach_v they_o and_o to_o be_v sorry_a for_o deliver_v such_o doctrine_n to_o they_o but_o these_o man_n may_v pretend_v some_o warrant_n from_o the_o king_n injunction_n which_o they_o may_v conceive_v it_o neither_o fit_a nor_o safe_a to_o oppose_v and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v the_o wise_a way_n to_o strike_v sail_n betimes_o upon_o the_o shoot_n of_o the_o first_o warning-piece_n to_o bring_v they_o in_o but_o no_o man_n be_v so_o much_o before_o hand_n with_o authority_n as_o one_o doctor_n glazier_n who_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o fast_a of_o lent_n be_v over_o and_o it_o be_v well_o he_o have_v the_o patience_n to_o stay_v so_o long_o affirm_v public_o in_o a_o sermon_n at_o saint_n paul_n cross_n that_o the_o lent_n be_v not_o ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v fast_v neither_o the_o eat_v of_o flesh_n to_o be_v forbear_v but_o that_o the_o same_o be_v a_o politic_a ordinance_n of_o man_n and_o may_v therefore_o be_v break_v by_o man_n at_o their_o pleasure_n for_o which_o doctrine_n as_o the_o preacher_n be_v never_o question_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o time_n give_v encouragement_n enough_o to_o such_o extravagancy_n so_o do_v it_o open_v such_o a_o gap_n to_o carnal_a liberty_n that_o the_o king_n find_v it_o necessary_a to_o shut_v it_o up_o again_o by_o a_o proclamation_n on_o the_o sixteen_o of_o january_n command_a abstinence_n from_o all_o flesh_n for_o the_o lend_v then_o follow_v but_o there_o be_v something_o more_o than_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o minour_n king_n which_o draw_v on_o such_o a_o general_n conformity_n to_o these_o injunction_n and_o thereby_o smooth_v the_o way_n to_o those_o alteration_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n which_o the_o grandee_n of_o the_o court_n and_o church_n have_v begin_v to_o fashion_n the_o lord_n protector_n and_o his_o party_n be_v more_o experience_v in_o affair_n of_o state_n then_o to_o be_v tell_v that_o all_o great_a counsel_n tend_v to_o innovation_n in_o the_o public_a government_n especial_o where_o religion_n be_v concern_v therein_o be_v either_o to_o be_v back_v by_o arm_n or_o otherwise_o prove_v destructive_a to_o the_o undertaker_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o resolve_v to_o put_v himself_o into_o the_o head_n of_o a_o army_n as_o well_o for_o the_o security_n of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o party_n as_o for_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o the_o design_n against_o all_o opponent_n and_o for_o the_o raise_v of_o a_o army_n there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o fair_a colour_n nor_o a_o more_o popular_a pretence_n than_o a_o war_n in_o scotland_n not_o to_o be_v make_v on_o any_o new_a emergent_a quarrel_n which_o may_v be_v apt_a to_o breed_v suspicion_n in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o people_n but_o in_o pursuit_n of_o the_o great_a project_n of_o the_o king_n decease_v for_o unite_n that_o realm_n by_o the_o marriage_n of_o their_o young_a queen_n to_o his_o only_a son_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n on_o this_o pretence_n levy_n be_v make_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n great_a store_n of_o arm_n and_o ammunition_n draw_v together_o to_o advance_v the_o service_n considerable_a number_n of_o old_a soldier_n bring_v over_o from_o bulloign_n and_o the_o piece_n which_o depend_v on_o it_o and_o good_a provision_n make_v of_o ship_n to_o attend_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o army_n upon_o all_o occasion_n he_o entertain_v also_o certain_a regiment_n of_o walloon_n and_o german_n not_o out_o of_o any_o great_a opinion_n which_o he_o have_v of_o their_o valour_n though_o otherwise_o of_o good_a experience_n in_o the_o war_n but_o because_o they_o be_v conceive_v more_o likely_a to_o enforce_v obedience_n if_o his_o design_n shall_v meet_v with_o any_o opposition_n than_o the_o natural_a english_a but_o in_o the_o first_o place_n care_n be_v take_v that_o none_o of_o the_o neighbour_a prince_n shall_v either_o hinder_v his_o proceed_n or_o assist_v the_o enemy_n to_o which_o end_n doctor_n wotton_n the_o first_o dean_n of_o canterbury_n than_o resident_n with_o the_o queen_n dowager_n of_o hungary_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v regent_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o flanders_n for_o charles_n the_o five_o be_v dispatch_v unto_o the_o emperor_n court_n there_o to_o succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o doctor_n bonner_n bishop_n of_o london_n who_o together_o with_o sir_n francis_n bryan_n have_v former_o be_v â—ent_a ambassador_n thâ—ther_o from_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o his_o employment_n beside_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v incident_a to_o all_o ambassador_n be_v to_o divert_v the_o emperor_n from_o conclude_v any_o league_n with_o france_n contrary_a to_o the_o capitulation_n make_v between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o king_n decease_v but_o to_o deal_v with_o he_o above_o all_o thing_n for_o declare_v himself_o a_o enemy_n to_o all_o of_o the_o scotish_n nation_n but_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v friend_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o because_o some_o remainder_n of_o hostility_n do_v still_o remain_v between_o the_o english_a and_o the_o french_a notwithstanding_o the_o late_a peace_n make_v between_o the_o crown_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o sweeten_v and_o oblige_v that_o people_n by_o all_o the_o act_n of_o correspondence_n and_o friendly_a neighbourhood_n in_o order_n whereunto_o it_o be_v command_v by_o the_o king_n proclamation_n that_o restitution_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o such_o ship_n and_o good_n which_o have_v be_v take_v from_o the_o french_a since_o the_o death_n of_o king_n henry_n which_o be_v do_v also_o by_o the_o french_a though_o far_o short_a in_o the_o value_n of_o such_o reprisal_n as_o have_v be_v take_v by_o the_o english_a there_o be_v good_a hope_n of_o come_v to_o a_o better_a understanding_n of_o one_o another_o and_o that_o by_o this_o cessation_n of_o arm_n both_o king_n may_v come_v in_o short_a time_n to_o a_o further_a agreement_n but_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o give_v most_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o court_n of_o france_n be_v the_o performance_n of_o a_o solemn_a obsequy_n for_o king_n francis_n the_o first_o who_o leave_v this_o life_n on_o the_o twenty_o second_o day_n of_o march_n and_o be_v magnificent_o inter_v among_o his_o predecessor_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o saint_n dennis_n not_o far_o from_o paris_n who_o funeral_n be_v no_o soon_o solemnize_v in_o france_n but_o order_n be_v give_v for_o a_o dirige_fw-la to_o be_v sing_v in_o all_o the_o church_n in_o london_n on_o the_o nineteen_o of_o june_n as_o also_o in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o saint_n paul_n in_o the_o choir_n whereof_o be_v hang_v with_o black_a a_o sumptuous_a hearse_n have_v be_v set_v up_o for_o the_o present_a ceremony_n for_o the_o next_o day_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n assist_v with_o eight_o other_o of_o the_o bishop_n all_o in_o their_o rich_a mitre_n and_o other_o their_o pontifical_o do_v sing_v a_o mass_n of_o requiem_n the_o funeral_n sermon_n be_v preach_v by_o doctor_n ridley_n lord_n elect_v of_o rochester_n who_o if_o he_o do_v his_o part_n therein_o as_o no_o doubt_n he_o do_v can_v not_o but_o magnify_v the_o prince_n for_o his_o love_n to_o learning_n which_o be_v so_o great_a and_o eminent_a in_o he_o that_o he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o french_a l'_fw-mi pere_fw-fr des_fw-fr art_n &_o des_fw-fr science_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o muse_n by_o some_o writer_n of_o other_o nation_n which_o attribute_n as_o he_o well_o deserve_v so_o do_v he_o sympathize_v in_o that_o affection_n as_o he_o do_v in_o many_o other_o thing_n with_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o of_o who_o munificence_n for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o learning_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o this_o great_a solemnity_n be_v thus_o honourable_o perform_v the_o commissioner_n for_o the_o visitation_n be_v dispatch_v to_o their_o several_a circuit_n and_o the_o army_n draw_v from_o all_o part_n to_o their_o rendezvous_fw-fr for_o the_o war_n with_o scotland_n of_o which_o two_o action_n that_o of_o the_o visitation_n as_o the_o easy_a and_o meet_v with_o a_o people_n which_o have_v be_v long_o train_v up_o in_o the_o school_n of_o obedience_n be_v carry_v on_o without_o any_o show_n of_o opposition_n submit_v to_o upon_o a_o very_a small_a dispute_n even_o by_o some_o of_o those_o bishop_n who_o be_v conceive_v most_o likely_a to_o have_v disturb_v the_o business_n the_o first_o who_o declare_v his_o averseness_n to_o the_o king_n proceed_n be_v dr._n stephen_n gardiner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_z who_o stomach_n his_o being_n leave_v out_o of_o the_o lift_v of_o the_o council_n appear_v more_o cross_a to_o all_o their_o do_n than_o other_o of_o his_o order_n for_o which_o be_v bring_v before_o their_o lordship_n and_o not_o give_v they_o such_o satisfaction_n as_o they_o look_v for_o from_o
he_o they_o send_v he_o prisoner_n to_o the_o fleet_n where_o he_o remain_v from_o the_o twenty_o five_o of_o september_n till_o the_o seven_o of_o january_n the_o king_n commissioner_n proceed_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n without_o any_o disturbance_n with_o less_o averseness_n but_o with_o success_n not_o much_o unlike_a be_v the_o business_n entertain_v by_o dr._n edmond_n bonner_n than_o bishop_n of_o london_n who_o the_o commissioner_n find_v far_o more_o tractable_a then_o can_v have_v be_v expect_v from_o a_o man_n of_o so_o rough_a a_o nature_n and_o one_o so_o cordial_o affect_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o commissioner_n authorize_v for_o this_o employment_n be_v sir_n anthony_n cook_n and_o sir_n john_n godsal_n knight_n john_n godsal_n &_o christopher_n nevinson_n doctor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o john_n madew_o doctor_n in_o divinity_n who_o sit_v in_o st._n paul_n church_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o september_n call_v before_o they_o the_o say_a bishop_n bonner_n john_n royston_n the_o renown_a polydore_n virgil_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o dignitaries_n of_o the_o say_a cathedral_n to_o who_o the_o sermon_n be_v do_v and_o their_o commission_n open_o read_v they_o minister_v the_o oath_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n according_a to_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o thirty_o first_o of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o require_v they_o withal_o to_o present_v such_o thing_n as_o stand_v in_o need_n to_o be_v reform_v which_o do_v they_o deliver_v to_o he_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o say_a injunction_n together_o with_o the_o homily_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n receive_v by_o he_o with_o protestation_n that_o he_o will_v observe_v they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n which_o protestation_n he_o desire_v may_v be_v enroll_v among_o the_o act_n of_o the_o court_n but_o afterward_o consider_v better_a with_o himself_o as_o well_o of_o his_o own_o danger_n as_o of_o the_o scandal_n and_o ill_a consequent_n which_o may_v thence_o arise_v he_o address_v himself_o unto_o the_o king_n revoke_v his_o say_a protestation_n and_o humble_o submit_v himself_o to_o his_o majesty_n be_v pleasure_n in_o this_o manner_n follow_v whereas_o i_o edmond_n bishop_n of_o london_n at_o such_o time_n as_o i_o receive_v the_o king_n majesty_n be_v injunction_n and_o homily_n of_o my_o most_o dread_a and_o sovereign_a lord_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o highness_n visitour_n do_v unadvised_o make_v such_o protestation_n as_o now_o upon_o better_a consideration_n of_o my_o duty_n of_o obedience_n and_o of_o the_o evil_a example_n that_o may_v ensue_v unto_o other_o thereof_o appear_v to_o i_o neither_o reasonable_a nor_o such_o as_o may_v well_o stand_v with_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o most_o humble_a subject_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o same_o protestation_n at_o my_o request_n be_v then_o by_o the_o register_n of_o the_o visitation_n enact_v and_o put_v in_o record_n i_o have_v think_v it_o my_o duty_n not_o only_o to_o declare_v before_o your_o lordship_n that_o i_o do_v now_o upon_o better_a consideration_n of_o my_o duty_n renounce_v and_o revoke_v my_o say_a protestation_n but_o also_o most_o humble_o beseech_v your_o lordship_n that_o this_o my_o revocation_n of_o the_o same_o may_v be_v in_o like_o wise_a put_v in_o the_o same_o record_n for_o a_o perpetual_a memory_n of_o the_o truth_n most_o humble_o beseech_v your_o good_a lordship_n both_o to_o take_v order_n that_o it_o may_v take_v effect_n and_o also_o that_o my_o former_a unadvised_a do_n may_v be_v by_o your_o good_a mediation_n pardon_v of_o the_o king_n majesty_n edmond_n london_n this_o humble_a carriage_n of_o the_o bishop_n so_o wrought_v upon_o the_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n that_o the_o edge_n of_o their_o displeasure_n be_v take_v off_o though_o for_o a_o terror_n unto_o other_o and_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o own_o authority_n he_o be_v by_o they_o commit_v prisoner_n to_o the_o fleet._n during_o the_o short_a time_n of_o who_o restraint_n that_o be_v to_o say_v on_o the_o eighteen_o day_n of_o the_o same_o month_n of_o september_n the_o litany_n be_v sing_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n in_o saint_n paul_n church_n between_o the_o choir_n and_o the_o high_a altar_n the_o singer_n kneel_v half_a on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o half_a on_o the_o other_o and_o the_o same_o day_n the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n be_v also_o read_v at_o the_o high_a mass_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n and_o about_o two_o month_n after_o that_o be_v to_o say_v on_o the_o seventeen_o day_n of_o november_n next_o follow_v bishop_n bonner_n be_v then_o restore_v to_o his_o former_a liberty_n the_o image_n of_o christ_n best_a know_v in_o those_o time_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rood_n together_o with_o the_o image_n of_o mary_n and_o john_n and_o all_o other_o image_n in_o that_o church_n as_o also_o in_o all_o the_o other_o church_n of_o london_n be_v take_v down_o as_o be_v command_v by_o the_o say_a injunction_n concern_v which_o we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o though_o the_o parliament_n be_v then_o sit_v whereof_o more_o anon_o yet_o the_o commissioner_n proceed_v only_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n without_o relate_v any_o thing_n to_o that_o high_a court_n in_o this_o weighty_a business_n and_o in_o the_o speed_n of_o this_o work_n as_o bishop_n bonner_n together_o with_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n do_v perform_v their_o part_n in_o the_o cathedral_n of_o saint_n paul_n so_o bellassere_n archdeacon_n of_o colchester_n and_o doctor_n gilbert_n bourn_n be_v at_o that_o time_n archdeacon_n both_o of_o london_n and_o essex_n but_o afterward_o prefer_v by_o queen_n mary_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n be_v no_o less_o diligent_a and_o officious_a in_o do_v the_o like_a in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o their_o respective_a jurisdiction_n according_a to_o the_o charge_v impose_v upon_o they_o by_o his_o majesty_n be_v visitour_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n whilst_o matter_n be_v thus_o calm_o act_v on_o the_o stage_n of_o england_n all_o thing_n go_v no_o less_o fortunate_o forward_a with_o the_o lord_n protector_n in_o his_o war_n with_o scotland_n in_o which_o he_o carry_v himself_o with_o no_o less_o courage_n and_o success_n when_o it_o come_v to_o blow_n then_o he_o have_v do_v with_o christian_a prudence_n before_o he_o put_v himself_o on_o the_o expedition_n for_o have_v take_v order_n for_o his_o force_n to_o be_v draw_v together_o he_o think_v it_o most_o expedient_a to_o his_o affair_n to_o gain_v the_o start_n in_o point_n of_o reputation_n with_o his_o very_a enemy_n by_o not_o engage_v in_o a_o war_n until_o they_o have_v refuse_v all_o term_n of_o peace_n and_o to_o this_o end_n a_o manifest_a be_v dispatch_v unto_o they_o declare_v the_o motive_n which_o induce_v he_o to_o put_v this_o kingdom_n into_o a_o posture_n of_o arms._n in_o which_o he_o remember_v they_o of_o the_o promise_n seal_n and_o oath_n which_o by_o public_a authority_n have_v pass_v for_o conclude_v this_o marriage_n that_o these_o be_v religious_a bond_n betwixt_o god_n and_o their_o soul_n can_v not_o by_o any_o politic_a act_n of_o state_n be_v dissolve_v until_o their_o queen_n shall_v attain_v unto_o year_n of_o dissent_n add_v that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n do_v therein_o manifest_o declare_v itself_o in_o that_o the_o male-prince_n of_o scotland_n fail_v the_o kingdom_n be_v leave_v unto_o a_o daughter_n and_o in_o that_o king_n henry_n leave_v only_o one_o son_n to_o succeed_v that_o these_o two_o prince_n be_v agreeable_a both_o for_o year_n and_o princely_a quality_n to_o be_v join_v in_o marriage_n and_o thereby_o to_o knit_v both_o realm_n into_o one_o that_o this_o union_n as_o it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v both_o easy_o do_v and_o of_o firm_a continuance_n so_o will_v it_o be_v both_o profitable_a and_o honourable_a to_o both_o the_o realm_n that_o both_o the_o easiness_n and_o firmness_n may_v be_v conjecture_v for_o that_o both_o people_n be_v of_o the_o same_o language_n of_o like_a habit_n and_o fashion_n of_o like_a quality_n and_o condition_n of_o life_n of_o one_o climate_n not_o only_o annex_v entire_o together_o but_o sever_v from_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o that_o as_o these_o be_v sure_a argument_n that_o both_o descend_v from_o one_o original_a so_o by_o reason_n that_o likeness_n be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o like_n and_o of_o love_n they_o will_v be_v most_o forcible_a mean_n both_o to_o join_v and_o hold_v they_o in_o one_o body_n again_o that_o profit_n will_v rise_v by_o extinguish_v war_n between_o the_o two_o nation_n by_o reason_n whereof_o in_o former_a time_n victory_n abroad_o have_v be_v impeach_v invasion_n and_o sedition_n occasion_v the_o confine_n of_o both_o realm_n lay_v waist_n
the_o grant_v of_o the_o say_a chantery_n free-chapel_n etc._n etc._n come_v to_o take_v effect_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o show_v that_o these_o chantery_n consist_v of_o salary_n allow_v to_o one_o or_o more_o priest_n to_o say_v daily_a mass_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o decease_a founder_n and_o their_o friend_n which_o not_o subsist_v on_o themselves_o be_v general_o incorporate_v and_o unite_v to_o some_o parochial_a collegiate_n or_o cathedral_n church_n no_o few_o than_o 47._o in_o number_n be_v find_v and_o found_v in_o saint_n paul_n free-chapel_n though_o ordain_v for_o the_o same_o intent_n be_v independent_a of_o themselves_o of_o strong_a constitution_n and_o rich_a endowment_n than_o the_o chantery_n several_o be_v though_o therein_o they_o fall_v also_o short_a of_o the_o college_n which_o far_o exceed_v they_o both_o in_o the_o beauty_n of_o their_o building_n the_o number_n of_o priest_n maintain_v in_o they_o and_o the_o proportion_n of_o revenue_n allot_v to_o they_o all_o which_o foundation_n have_v in_o they_o a_o admixture_n of_o superstition_n as_o pre-supposing_a purgatory_n and_o prayer_n to_o be_v make_v for_o deliverance_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o thence_o be_v therefore_o now_o suppress_v upon_o that_o account_n and_o have_v be_v grant_v to_o the_o late_a king_n upon_o other_o pretence_n at_o what_o time_n it_o be_v preach_v at_o mercers-chapel_n in_o london_n by_o one_o doctor_n cromer_n a_o man_n that_o wish_v exceed_v well_o to_o the_o reformation_n that_o if_o trental_n and_o chantery-mass_n can_v avail_v the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n than_o do_v the_o parliament_n not_o well_o in_o give_v away_o college_n and_o chantery_n which_o serve_v principal_o for_o that_o purpose_n but_o if_o the_o parliament_n do_v well_o in_o dissolve_v and_o bestow_v they_o upon_o the_o king_n which_o he_o think_v that_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v then_o be_v it_o a_o plain_a case_n that_o such_o chantery_n and_o private_a mass_n do_v confer_v no_o relief_n on_o the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n which_o dilemma_n though_o it_o be_v unanswerable_a yet_o be_v the_o matter_n so_o handle_v by_o the_o bishop_n see_v how_o much_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v concern_v therein_o that_o they_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o recantation_n at_o saint_n paul_n cross_n in_o the_o june_n next_o follow_v this_o sermon_n be_v preach_v in_o lent_n where_o he_o confess_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v seduce_v by_o naughty_a book_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n then_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o current_n of_o these_o time_n go_v the_o other_o way_n and_o cromer_n may_v now_o have_v preach_v that_o safe_o for_o which_o before_o he_o have_v be_v bring_v into_o so_o much_o trouble_v but_o that_o which_o make_v the_o great_a alteration_n and_o threaten_v most_o danger_n to_o the_o state_n ecclesiastical_a be_v the_o act_n entitle_v a_o act_n for_o election_n of_o bishop_n and_o what_o seal_n and_o style_n shall_v be_v use_v by_o spiritual_a person_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v for_o i_o shall_v only_o repeat_v the_o sum_n thereof_o that_o bishop_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o the_o king_n letter_n patent_n and_o not_o by_o the_o election_n of_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n that_o all_o their_o process_n and_o write_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o king_n name_n only_o with_o the_o bishop_n testae_fw-la add_v to_o it_o and_o seal_v with_o no_o other_o seal_n but_o the_o king_n be_v or_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v authorize_v and_o appoint_v by_o he_o in_o the_o compound_v of_o which_o act_n there_o be_v more_o danger_n couch_v then_o at_o first_o appear_v by_o the_o last_o branch_n thereof_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a that_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o contriver_n be_v by_o degree_n to_o weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o episcopal_a order_n by_o force_v they_o from_o their_o strong-hold_a of_o divine_a institution_n and_o make_v they_o no_o other_o than_o the_o king_n minister_n only_o his_o ecclesiastical_a sheriff_n as_o a_o man_n may_v say_v to_o execute_v his_o will_n and_o disperse_v his_o mandate_n and_o of_o this_o act_n such_o use_n be_v make_v though_o possible_o beyond_o the_o true_a intention_n of_o it_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o time_n be_v not_o in_o a_o capacity_n of_o confer_v order_n but_o as_o they_o be_v thereunto_o enpower_v by_o especial_a licence_n the_o tenor_n whereof_o if_o sander_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v be_v in_o these_o word_n follow_v viz._n the_o king_n to_o such_o a_o bishop_n greeting_n whereas_o all_o and_o all_o manner_n of_o jurisdiction_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a flow_v from_o the_o king_n as_o from_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o all_o the_o body_n etc._n etc._n we_o therefore_o give_v and_o grant_v to_o thou_o full_a power_n and_o licence_n to_o continue_v during_o our_o good_a pleasure_n for_o hold_v ordination_n within_o thy_o diocese_n of_o n._n and_o for_o promote_a fit_a person_n unto_o holy_a order_n even_o to_o that_o of_o the_o priesthood_n which_o be_v look_v on_o by_o queen_n mary_n not_o only_o as_o a_o dangerous_a diminution_n of_o the_o episcopal_a power_n but_o as_o a_o odious_a innovation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n â—_o she_o cause_v this_o act_n to_o be_v repeal_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n leave_v the_o bishop_n to_o depend_v on_o their_o former_a claim_n and_o to_o act_v all_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o their_o jurisdiction_n in_o their_o own_o name_n and_o under_o their_o own_o seal_n as_o in_o former_a time_n in_o which_o estate_n they_o have_v continue_v without_o any_o legal_a interruption_n from_o that_o time_n to_o this_o but_o in_o the_o first_o branch_n there_o be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o what_o appear_v at_o the_o first_o sighâ—_n for_o though_o it_o seem_v to_o aim_v at_o nothing_o but_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v depend_v whole_o on_o the_o king_n for_o their_o preferment_n to_o those_o great_a and_o eminent_a place_n yet_o the_o true_a drift_n of_o the_o design_n be_v to_o make_v dean_n and_o chapter_n useless_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o thereby_o to_o prepare_v they_o for_o a_o dissolution_n for_o have_v nothing_o else_o be_v intend_v in_o it_o but_o that_o the_o king_n shall_v have_v the_o sole_a nomination_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o his_o kingdom_n it_o have_v be_v only_o a_o reviver_n of_o a_o ancient_a power_n which_o have_v be_v former_o invest_v in_o his_o predecessour_n and_o in_o all_o other_o christian_a prince_n consult_v the_o story_n and_o record_n of_o the_o eâ—der_a time_n and_o it_o will_v ready_o appear_v not_o only_o that_o the_o roman_a emperor_n of_o the_o house_n of_o france_n do_v nominate_v the_o pope_n themselves_o but_o that_o after_o they_o have_v lose_v that_o power_n they_o retain_v the_o nomination_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o their_o own_o dominion_n the_o like_a do_v also_o by_o the_o german_a emperor_n by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o by_o the_o ancient_a king_n of_o spain_n the_o investiture_n be_v then_o perform_v per_fw-la annulum_fw-la &_o baculum_fw-la as_o they_o use_v to_o phrase_n it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o deliver_v of_o a_o ring_n together_o with_o a_o crosier_n or_o pastoral_a staff_n to_o the_o party_n nominate_v example_n of_o which_o practice_n be_v exceed_o obvious_a in_o all_o the_o story_n of_o those_o time_n but_o the_o pope_n find_v at_o the_o last_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v in_o order_n to_o that_o absolute_a power_n which_o they_o ambitious_o affect_v over_o all_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v depend_v on_o none_o but_o they_o challenge_v this_o power_n unto_o themselves_o declare_v it_o in_o several_a petit_fw-fr counsel_n for_o no_o less_o than_o simony_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v receive_v a_o bishopric_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o own_o natural_a prince_n from_o hence_o those_o long_a and_o deadly_a quarrel_n begin_v between_o pope_n hildebrand_n and_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o and_o continue_v by_o their_o successor_n for_o many_o year_n after_o from_o hence_o the_o like_a dispute_n in_o england_n between_o pope_n vrban_n the_o second_o and_o king_n william_n rufus_n between_o pope_n innocent_a and_o king_n iâ—hn_n till_o in_o the_o end_n the_o pope_n prevail_v both_o here_o and_o elsewhere_o and_o gain_v the_o point_n unto_o themselves_o but_o so_o that_o to_o disguise_v the_o matter_n the_o election_n of_o the_o future_a bishop_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o prior_n and_o convent_n or_o to_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o that_o cathedral_n wherein_o he_o be_v to_o be_v install_v which_o pass_v by_o the_o name_n of_o free_a election_n be_v whole_o in_o a_o manner_n at_o the_o pope_n dispose_v the_o point_n thus_o gain_v it_o have_v be_v little_a to_o their_o profit_n if_o they_o have_v
not_o put_v the_o same_o in_o execution_n which_o be_v do_v by_o pope_n innocent_a the_o four_o in_o consecrate_v certain_a english_a bishop_n at_o lion_n in_o france_n without_o the_o king_n knowledge_n &_o consent_n it_o be_v observe_v by_o matthew_n paris_n 1245._o to_o be_v dishourable_a to_o the_o king_n and_o of_o great_a damage_n to_o the_o kingdom_n so_o much_o the_o more_o by_o how_o much_o the_o mischief_n grow_v more_o common_a and_o the_o design_n conceal_v under_o that_o disguise_n become_v more_o apparent_a which_o plain_o be_v 〈…〉_z that_o be_v bind_v unto_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o strict_a bond_n and_o grow_v into_o a_o contempt_n of_o their_o natural_a king_n they_o may_v the_o more_o ready_o be_v incline_v to_o work_v any_o mischief_n in_o the_o kingdom_n the_o danger_n whereof_o be_v consider_v by_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o he_o come_v at_o last_o to_o this_o conclusion_n with_o the_o pope_n then_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o say_a prior_n and_o convent_v or_o the_o say_a dean_n and_o chapter_n as_o the_o case_n may_v vary_v before_o they_o proceed_v to_o any_o election_n shall_v demand_v the_o king_n be_v write_v of_o congâ—â—_n d'â—esliere_n and_o after_o the_o election_n make_v to_o crave_v his_o royal_a assent_n unto_o it_o for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o and_o so_o much_o be_v avow_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o to_o pope_n clement_n the_o five_o in_o which_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o all_o the_o cathedral_n church_n in_o england_n be_v found_v and_o endow_v by_o his_o progenitour_n 497._o and_o that_o therefore_o as_o often_o as_o those_o church_n become_v void_a of_o a_o bishop_n they_o be_v fill_v again_o with_o fit_a person_n by_o his_o say_a progenitour_n as_o in_o their_o own_o natural_a and_o proper_a right_n the_o like_a do_v by_o the_o french_a king_n to_o this_o very_a day_n partly_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n establish_v at_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o concordate_n between_o king_n francis_n the_o first_o and_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o and_o the_o like_a also_o challenge_v by_o the_o state_n of_o venice_n within_o the_o verge_n and_o territory_n of_o that_o republic_n for_o which_o consult_v the_o english_a history_n of_o that_o state_n decad._n 5._o lib._n 9_o fol._n 229._o so_o that_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n there_o be_v no_o innovation_n make_v as_o to_o this_o particular_a but_o a_o restore_a to_o the_o crown_n a_o ancient_a power_n which_o have_v be_v natural_o and_o original_o in_o the_o crown_n before_o but_o howsoever_o have_v the_o appearance_n of_o a_o alteration_n from_o the_o receive_a manner_n of_o electing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o which_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o late_a king_n for_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n it_o be_v repeal_v by_o queen_n mary_n and_o put_v into_o the_o former_a channel_n by_o queen_n elizabeth_n but_o from_o this_o alteration_n which_o be_v make_v in_o parliament_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o make_v bishop_n and_o the_o way_n of_o exercise_v their_o authority_n when_o they_o be_v so_o make_v let_v we_o proceed_v unto_o such_o change_n as_o we_o find_v make_v among_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o the_o first_o whereof_o be_v the_o election_n of_o doctor_n nicholas_n ridley_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rochester_n to_o which_o he_o have_v be_v nominate_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o when_o holbeck_n who_o precede_v he_o be_v design_v for_o lincoln_n but_o the_o king_n die_v short_o after_o the_o translation_n of_o holbeck_n be_v defer_v till_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n which_o be_v no_o soon_o do_v but_o ridley_n be_v choose_v to_o succeed_v he_o although_o not_o actual_o consecrate_a till_o the_o five_o of_o september_n a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n as_o the_o time_n than_o be_v and_o for_o his_o excellent_a way_n of_o preach_v high_o esteem_v by_o the_o late_a king_n who_o chaplain_n he_o have_v be_v for_o many_o year_n before_o his_o death_n and_o upon_o that_o only_o design_v to_o this_o preferment_n as_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o service_n be_v well_o study_v in_o the_o father_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o he_o to_o observe_v that_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v err_v in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o as_o well_o the_o lutheran_n as_o the_o zuinglian_a church_n have_v run_v themselves_o into_o some_o error_n by_o oppose_v the_o papist_n the_o one_o be_v force_v upon_o the_o figment_n of_o consubstantiation_n the_o other_o to_o fly_v to_o sign_n and_o figure_n as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v nothing_o else_o in_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n which_o be_v observe_v he_o think_v it_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o piety_n to_o frame_v his_o judgement_n to_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o so_o to_o hold_v a_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n as_o to_o exclude_v that_o corporal_n eat_v of_o the_o same_o which_o make_v the_o christian_a faith_n a_o scorn_n both_o to_o the_o turk_n and_o moor_n which_o doctrine_n as_o he_o stout_o stand_v to_o in_o all_o his_o examination_n at_o oxford_n when_o he_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o stake_n so_o he_o maintain_v it_o constant_o in_o his_o sermon_n also_o in_o which_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v true_o and_o very_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n make_v forth_o effectual_o by_o grace_n and_o spirit_n and_o be_v so_o persuade_v in_o his_o own_o opinion_n he_o so_o prevail_v by_o discourse_n and_o argument_n with_o archbishop_n cranmer_n as_o to_o bring_v he_o also_o to_o the_o same_o for_o which_o consult_v the_o act_n and_o mâ—n_z fol._n a_o man_n of_o a_o most_o even_a and_o constant_a spirit_n as_o he_o declare_v in_o all_o his_o action_n but_o in_o none_o more_o then_o in_o the_o opposition_n which_o he_o make_v against_o bishop_n hooper_n in_o maintenance_n of_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n then_o by_o law_n establish_v of_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v opportunity_n to_o speak_v more_o hereafter_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o preferment_n of_o doctor_n barlow_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o knight_n 8_o who_o die_v on_o the_o twenty_o nine_o of_o the_o same_o september_n he_o have_v be_v once_o prior_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o bisham_n in_o the_o county_n of_o berks_n from_o whence_o prefer_v to_o the_o see_v of_o asaph_n in_o the_o end_n of_o february_n an._n 1535._o and_o in_o the_o april_n follow_v translate_v to_o the_o church_n of_o st._n david_n during_o his_o sit_v in_o which_o see_v he_o fall_v upon_o a_o honest_a and_o convenient_a project_n for_o remove_v the_o episcopal_n see_v from_o the_o decay_a city_n of_o st._n david_n most_o incommodious_o scituate_n in_o the_o remote_a angle_n of_o all_o the_o diocese_n to_o the_o rich_a borough_n of_o caermarthen_a in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o in_o the_o chief_a church_n whereof_o be_v a_o monastery_n of_o grey-friar_n the_o body_n of_o edmond_n earl_n of_o richmond_n the_o father_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o seven_o receive_v interment_n which_o project_n he_o present_v to_o cromwell_n be_v then_o vicar_n general_n endear_n it_o by_o these_o motive_n and_o proposition_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o be_v situate_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o diocese_n it_o be_v very_o opportune_a for_o the_o profit_v of_o the_o king_n subject_n for_o the_o preferment_n of_o god_n word_n for_o abolish_n all_o antichristian_a superstition_n and_o settle_v in_o the_o diocese_n the_o king_n supremacy_n that_o it_o be_v furnish_v with_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o conveniency_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o may_v be_v do_v without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o friar_n for_o every_o one_o of_o which_o he_o offer_v to_o provide_v a_o sufficient_a maintenance_n and_o to_o advance_v the_o work_n the_o more_o he_o offer_v to_o remove_v his_o consistory_n thither_o to_o find_v therein_o a_o grammar-schole_n and_o settle_v a_o daily_a lecture_n in_o divinity_n there_o for_o the_o reduce_n of_o the_o welsh_a from_o their_o ancient_a rudeness_n to_o the_o civility_n of_o the_o time_n all_o which_o i_o find_v in_o the_o memorial_n of_o sir_n robert_n cotton_n and_o unto_o these_o he_o may_v have_v add_v that_o he_o have_v a_o fair_a episcopal_a house_n at_o abberguilly_n very_o near_o that_o town_n in_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n make_v their_o dwelling_n so_o that_o all_o party_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v provide_v for_o in_o the_o proposition_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o to_o be_v admire_v that_o in_o a_o time_n so_o much_o addict_v unto_o alteration_n it_o shall_v speed_v no_o better_o
that_o st._n hierom_n having_z translate_v the_o whole_a bible_n into_o the_o dalmatick_a procure_v that_o the_o service_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v in_o that_o language_n also_o the_o like_a st._n hierom_n himself_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o heliodorus_n have_v tell_v we_o of_o the_o bessi_n a_o sarmatian_a people_n the_o like_a st._n basil_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o neo-caesarians_a assure_v we_o for_o the_o egyptian_n libyans_n palestinian_o phoenician_n arabian_n syrian_n and_o such_o as_o dwell_v about_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n euphrates_n the_o aethiopian_n have_v their_o missal_n the_o chaldean_n they_o each_o in_o the_o language_n of_o their_o country_n which_o they_o still_o retain_v so_o have_v the_o moscovite_n of_o old_a and_o all_o the_o scatter_a church_n of_n tâ—e_v eastern_a part_n which_o they_o contiâ—â—e_v to_o this_o day_n nay_o rather_o than_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o ignorance_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o divine_a office_n of_o the_o church_n a_o signal_n miracle_n shall_v be_v wrought_v to_o command_v the_o contrary_n for_o we_o be_v tell_v of_o the_o sclavonian_n by_o aeneas_n silvius_n who_o be_v afterward_o pope_n be_v call_v pius_n the_o second_o that_o be_v convert_v unto_o the_o faith_n they_o make_v suit_n unto_o the_o pope_n then_o be_v to_o have_v their_o public_a service_n in_o their_o natural_a tongue_n but_o some_o delay_n be_v make_v therein_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n a_o voice_n be_v hear_v seem_v to_o have_v come_v from_o heaven_n say_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n omnis_fw-la spiritus_fw-la laudet_fw-la dominum_fw-la &_o omnis_fw-la lingua_fw-la confiteatur_fw-la ei_o that_o be_v to_o â—ay_n let_v every_o soul_n praise_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o every_o tongue_n or_o language_n make_v profession_n of_o it_o whereupon_o their_o desire_n be_v grant_v without_o more_o delay_n which_o probable_o may_v be_v a_o chief_a inducement_n to_o innocent_a the_o three_o to_o set_v out_o a_o decree_n in_o the_o lateran_n council_n import_v that_o in_o all_o such_o city_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o concourse_n of_o divers_a nation_n and_o consequent_o of_o different_a language_n as_o in_o most_o town_n of_o trade_n there_o do_v use_v to_o be_v the_o service_n shall_v be_v say_v and_o sacrament_n administer_v secundum_fw-la diversitates_fw-la nationum_fw-la &_o linguarum_fw-la that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o tongue_n and_o nation_n so_o that_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n the_o general_n usage_n of_o all_o nation_n not_o enthral_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n the_o confession_n of_o the_o very_a adversary_n the_o act_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o final_o the_o declaration_n of_o god_n pleasure_n by_o so_o great_a a_o miracle_n the_o church_n do_v nothing_o in_o this_o case_n but_o what_o be_v justifiable_a in_o the_o sight_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man._n but_o then_o again_o it_o be_v object_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o neither_o the_o undertake_n be_v advise_v nor_o the_o book_n itself_o approve_v in_o a_o synodical_a way_n by_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o act_n only_o of_o some_o few_o of_o the_o prelate_n employ_v therein_o by_o the_o king_n or_o the_o lord_n protector_n without_o the_o privity_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o rest_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o another_o place_n when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o king_n authority_n for_o the_o compose_n and_o impose_v of_o the_o 1637._o scotish_n liturgy_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o another_o act_n of_o as_o great_a importance_n for_o the_o peace_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o advance_v of_o the_o work_n of_o reformation_n which_o take_v away_o those_o positive_a law_n by_o which_o all_o man_n in_o holy_a order_n be_v restrain_v from_o marriage_n in_o which_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v first_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v desire_v that_o priest_n and_o all_o other_o in_o holy_a order_n may_v abstain_v from_o marriage_n that_o thereby_o be_v free_v from_o the_o care_n of_o wedlock_n and_o abstract_v from_o the_o trouble_n of_o domestical_a business_n they_o may_v more_o diligent_o attend_v the_o ministry_n and_o apply_v themselves_o unto_o their_o studieâ—_n but_o then_o withal_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o as_o all_o man_n have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o continence_n so_o many_o great_a scandal_n and_o other_o notable_a inconvenience_n have_v be_v occasion_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o enforce_a necessity_n of_o a_o single_a life_n in_o those_o admit_v unto_o order_n which_o see_v it_o be_v no_o more_o impose_v on_o they_o then_o on_o any_o other_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o only_o such_o positive_a law_n and_o constitution_n as_o have_v be_v make_v to_o that_o effect_n by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v therefore_o enact_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a parliament_n that_o all_o such_o positive_a law_n and_o ordinance_n as_o prohibit_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n or_o any_o other_o in_o holy_a order_n and_o pain_n and_o forfeiture_n therein_o contain_v shall_v be_v utter_o void_a which_o act_n permit_v they_o to_o marry_v but_o look_v on_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o permission_n only_o make_v no_o small_a pastime_n among_o those_o of_o the_o romish_a party_n reproach_v both_o the_o priest_n and_o much_o more_o their_o wife_n as_o not_o lawful_o marry_v but_o only_o suffer_v to_o enjoy_v the_o company_n of_o one_o another_o without_o fear_n of_o punishment_n and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v enact_v in_o the_o parliament_n of_o the_o five_o and_o six_o of_o edw._n 6._o cap._n 12._o that_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v repute_v lawful_a themselves_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o be_v tenant_n by_o courtesy_n their_o wife_n to_o be_v endow_v as_o other_o at_o the_o common_a law_n aâ—d_v their_o child_n heritable_a to_o the_o land_n of_o their_o father_n or_o mâ—thers_n which_o privilege_n or_o capacity_n rather_o notwithstanding_o the_o repeal_n of_o this_o statute_n in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n mary_n they_o and_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n still_o enjoy_v without_o disturbance_n or_o dispute_v and_o to_o say_v truth_n it_o be_v a_o act_n not_o only_o of_o much_o christian_a piety_n but_o more_o civil_a prudence_n the_o clergy_n by_o this_o mean_n be_v take_v off_o from_o all_o dependence_n on_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o rivet_v in_o their_o dependence_n on_o their_o natural_a prince_n to_o who_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n serve_v for_o so_o many_o hostage_n the_o consequent_n whereof_o be_v so_o well_o know_v to_o those_o of_o rome_n that_o when_o it_o be_v desire_v by_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o marriage_n may_v be_v permit_v to_o the_o priest_n in_o their_o several_a territory_n it_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v admit_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o that_o have_v house_n wife_n and_o child_n they_o will_v depend_v no_o long_o upon_o the_o pope_n but_o only_o on_o their_o several_a prince_n that_o the_o love_n to_o their_o child_n will_v make_v they_o yield_v to_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o church_n and_o in_o short_a time_n confine_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n for_o otherwise_o if_o the_o popeâ—_n be_v not_o rather_o govern_v in_o this_o business_n by_o reason_n of_o state_n then_o either_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o rule_n of_o piety_n they_o have_v not_o stand_v so_o stiff_o on_o a_o inhibition_n accompany_v with_o so_o much_o scandal_n and_o know_v to_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o too_o much_o lewdness_n and_o impuâ—ity_n in_o the_o roman_a clergy_n if_o they_o have_v look_v upon_o the_o scripture_n they_o will_v have_v find_v that_o marriage_n be_v a_o remedy_n ordain_v by_o god_n for_o the_o prevent_n of_o incontinency_n and_o wander_a lust_n extend_v general_o to_o all_o as_o much_o to_o those_o in_o holy_a order_n as_o to_o any_o other_o as_o be_v subject_a all_o alike_o to_o humane_a infirmity_n if_o they_o have_v rule_v the_o case_n by_o the_o proceed_n oâ—_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a or_o the_o example_n of_o many_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n they_o will_v have_v find_v that_o when_o the_o single_a life_n of_o priest_n be_v move_v at_o that_o great_a council_n it_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o father_n there_o assemble_v as_o a_o yoke_n intolerable_a that_o eupsychius_n a_o cappadâ—cian_n prelate_n be_v marry_v after_o he_o have_v take_v the_o degree_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o like_v observe_v of_o one_o phileus_n a_o egyptian_a prelate_n
shift_n on_o his_o part_n and_o much_o patience_n on_o they_o he_o be_v take_v pro_fw-la confesso_fw-la on_o the_o twenty_o three_o and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o october_n deprive_v of_o his_o bishopric_n to_o who_o succeed_v doctor_n nicholas_n ridley_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n a_o learned_a stout_a and_o resolute_a prelate_n as_o by_o the_o sequel_n will_v appear_v not_o actual_o translate_v till_o the_o twelâ—th_o of_o april_n in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v and_o add_v not_o long_o after_o to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n the_o necessary_a execution_n of_o so_o many_o rebel_n and_o this_o seasonable_a severity_n against_o bishop_n bonner_n do_v much_o facilitate_v the_o king_n proceed_n in_o the_o reformation_n as_o certain_o the_o opposition_n to_o authority_n when_o it_o be_v suppress_v both_o make_v the_o subject_a and_o the_o prince_n more_o absolute_a howsoever_o to_o make_v sure_a work_n of_o it_o there_o pass_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o follow_a session_n which_o also_o take_v beginning_n on_o the_o four_o of_o november_n for_o take_v down_o such_o image_n as_o be_v still_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n as_o also_o for_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o all_o antiphonary_n missall_n breviaries_n office_n horary_n primer_n and_o processional_n with_o other_o book_n of_o false_a and_o superstitious_a worship_n the_o tenor_n of_o which_o act_n be_v signify_v to_o the_o subject_a by_o the_o king_n proclamation_n and_o second_v by_o the_o missive_n of_o archbishop_n cranmer_n to_o the_o suffragan_n bishop_n require_v they_o to_o see_v it_o put_v in_o execution_n with_o all_o care_n and_o diligence_n which_o so_o secure_v the_o church_n on_o that_o side_n that_o there_o be_v no_o further_a opposition_n against_o the_o liturgy_n by_o the_o romish_a party_n during_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n for_o what_o can_v any_o workman_n do_v when_o he_o want_v his_o tool_n or_o how_o can_v they_o advance_v the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o the_o book_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v officiate_v it_o be_v thus_o take_v from_o they_o but_o then_o there_o start_v up_o another_o faction_n as_o dangerous_a to_o the_o church_n as_o opposite_a to_o the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o as_o destructive_a of_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o reformation_n then_o by_o law_n establish_v as_o be_v those_o of_o rome_n the_o archbishop_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prelate_n which_o co-operated_n with_o he_o in_o the_o work_n have_v so_o far_o proceed_v in_o abolish_n many_o superstition_n which_o before_o be_v use_v resolve_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o go_v forward_o with_o a_o reformation_n in_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n in_o order_n whereunto_o melancthon_n come_n be_v expect_v the_o year_n before_o but_o he_o come_v not_o then_o and_o therefore_o letter_n be_v direct_v by_o the_o archâ—bishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o martin_n bucer_n and_o peter_n martyr_n two_o great_a and_o eminent_a divine_n but_o more_o addict_v to_o the_o zuinglian_a than_o the_o lutheran_n doctrine_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o sacrament_n martyr_n according_o come_v over_o in_o the_o end_n of_o november_n and_o have_v spend_v some_o timewith_o the_o archbishop_n in_o his_o house_n at_o lambeth_n be_v dispatch_v to_o oxford_n where_o he_o be_v make_v the_o king_n professor_n for_o divinity_n and_o about_o two_o year_n after_o make_v canon_n of_o christ-church_n in_o his_o first_o lecture_n he_o be_v say_v by_o sanders_n if_o he_o may_v be_v credit_v to_o have_v declare_v himself_o so_o much_o a_o zuinglian_a in_o that_o point_n as_o to_o give_v great_a offence_n to_o cranmer_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o afterward_o upon_o notice_n of_o it_o to_o have_v be_v more_o moderate_a and_o to_o conform_v his_o judgement_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o learned_a prelate_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o not_o certain_z it_o be_v that_o his_o readins_n be_v so_o much_o dislike_v by_o some_o of_o that_o university_n that_o a_o public_a disputation_n be_v short_o have_v betwixt_o he_o and_o some_o of_o those_o who_o dislike_v his_o do_n in_o which_o he_o public_o maintain_v these_o two_o proposition_n 1._o that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o change_v and_o 2._o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o carnal_o and_o bodily_a in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o unite_v to_o the_o same_o sacramental_o and_o for_o the_o better_a govern_v of_o the_o disputation_n it_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o king_n that_o doctor_n cox_n chancellor_n of_o that_o university_n assist_v by_o one_o mr._n morrison_n a_o right_a learned_a man_n shall_v preside_v as_o judge_n or_o moderatour_n as_o we_o call_v they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o open_a school_n that_o martyr_n have_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o have_v sufficient_o answer_v all_o argument_n which_o be_v bring_v against_o he_o but_o chadsey_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o opponent_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o who_o dispute_v with_o he_o acknowledge_v no_o such_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o their_o party_n noise_v it_o abroad_o according_a to_o the_o fate_n of_o such_o dispuâ—ations_n that_o they_o have_v the_o victory_n but_o bucer_n not_o come_v over_o at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o he_o be_v more_o earnest_o invite_v by_o pet._n alexander_n the_o archbishop_n secretary_n who_o letter_n bear_v date_n march_v 24._o which_o so_o prevail_v with_o he_o at_o the_o last_o that_o in_o june_n we_o find_v he_o here_o at_o canterbury_n from_o whence_o he_o write_v to_o peter_n martyr_n who_o be_v then_o at_o oxford_n and_o be_v here_o he_o receive_v letter_n from_o calvin_n by_o which_o he_o be_v advise_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o his_o old_a fault_n for_o a_o fault_n he_o think_v it_o which_o be_v to_o run_v a_o bucer_fw-la moderate_a course_n in_o his_o reformation_n the_o first_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v at_o his_o come_n hither_o as_o he_o say_v himself_o be_v to_o make_v himself_o acquaint_v with_o the_o english_a liturgy_n translate_v for_o he_o into_o latin_a by_o alexander_n alesius_n a_o learned_a scot_n and_o general_o well_o approve_v of_o by_o he_o as_o to_o the_o main_a frame_n and_o body_n of_o it_o though_o not_o well_o satisfy_v perhaps_o in_o some_o of_o the_o particular_a branch_n of_o this_o he_o give_v account_n to_o calvin_n and_o desire_v some_o letter_n from_o he_o to_o the_o lord_n protector_n with_o who_o câ—lvin_n have_v already_o begin_v to_o tamper_v that_o he_o may_v find_v the_o great_a favour_n when_o he_o come_v before_o he_o which_o be_v not_o till_o the_o tumult_n of_o the_o time_n be_v compose_v and_o quiet_v have_v receive_v a_o courteous_a entertainment_n from_o the_o lord_n protector_n and_o be_v right_o hearty_o welcome_v by_o archbishop_n cranmer_n he_o be_v send_v to_o take_v the_o chair_n at_o cambridg_n where_o his_o first_o readins_n give_v no_o such_o distaste_n to_o the_o learned_a academic_n as_o to_o put_v he_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o challenge_v the_o dissentient_o to_o a_o disputation_n though_o in_o the_o ordinary_a form_n a_o disputation_n be_v there_o hold_v at_o his_o firstâ—coming_v thither_o concern_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o fallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o justification_n but_o long_o he_o have_v not_o hold_v the_o place_n when_o he_o leave_v this_o life_n decease_a on_o the_o nineteen_o of_o january_n 1550._o according_a to_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o the_o great_a loss_n and_o grief_n of_o that_o university_n by_o the_o chief_a head_n whereof_o and_o most_o of_o the_o member_n of_o that_o body_n he_o be_v attend_v to_o his_o grave_n with_o all_o due_a solemnity_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o account_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o calvin_n of_o the_o english_a liturgy_n and_o his_o desire_v of_o a_o letter_n from_o he_o to_o the_o lord_n protector_n prove_v the_o occasion_n of_o much_o trouble_n to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o order_n of_o it_o for_o calvin_n not_o forget_v the_o repulse_v he_o find_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o cranmer_n when_o he_o first_o offer_v his_o assistance_n have_v screw_v himself_o into_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o lord_n protector_n and_o think_v nothing_o to_o be_v well_o do_v which_o either_o be_v not_o do_v by_o he_o or_o by_o his_o direction_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o letter_n to_o all_o prince_n which_o do_v but_o cast_v a_o eye_n towards_o a_o reformation_n must_v needs_o be_v meddle_v in_o such_o matter_n as_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o he_o therefore_o write_v a_o very_a long_a letter_n to_o the_o lord_n protector_n in_o which_o approve_v well_o enough_o of_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n he_o descend_v more_o particular_o to_o the_o english_a liturgy_n in_o canvas_v whereof_o he_o
threaten_v more_o danger_n than_o the_o other_o to_o which_o request_n he_o do_v not_o only_o refuse_v to_o hearken_v except_o the_o king_n will_v promise_v to_o restore_v the_o catholic_n religion_n as_o he_o call_v it_o in_o all_o his_o dominion_n but_o express_o command_v that_o neither_o his_o man_n noâ—_n ammunition_n shall_v go_v to_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o english_a a_o ingratitude_n not_o easy_a to_o be_v mark_v with_o a_o fit_a epithet_n consider_v what_o fast_a friend_n the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v always_o be_v to_o the_o house_n of_o burgundy_n the_o right_n whereof_o remain_v in_o the_o person_n of_o charles_n with_o what_o sum_n of_o money_n they_o have_v help_v they_o and_o what_o sundry_a wayâ—_n they_o have_v make_v for_o they_o both_o in_o the_o netherland_n to_o maintain_v their_o authority_n and_o in_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n itself_o to_o increase_v their_o power_n for_o from_o the_o marriage_n of_o maximilian_n of_o the_o family_n of_o austriâ—_n with_o the_o lady_n mary_n of_o burgundy_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 1478._o unto_o the_o death_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o which_o fall_v in_o the_o year_n 1546_o be_v just_a threescore_o and_o eight_o year_n in_o which_o time_n only_o it_o be_v find_v on_o a_o just_a account_n that_o it_o have_v cost_v the_o king_n of_o england_n at_o the_o least_o six_o million_o of_o pound_n in_o the_o mere_a quarrel_n of_o that_o house_n but_o the_o french_a be_v more_o assure_v that_o the_o english_a hold_v some_o secret_a practice_n with_o the_o emperor_n then_o certain_a what_o the_o issue_n thereof_o may_v be_v resolve_v upon_o a_o peace_n with_o edward_n in_o hope_n of_o get_v more_o by_o treaty_n than_o he_o can_v by_o force_n to_o this_o end_n one_o guidolti_fw-la a_o florentine_a be_v send_v for_o england_n by_o who_o many_o overture_n be_v make_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n not_o as_o from_o the_o king_n but_o from_o the_o constable_n of_o france_n and_o spy_v with_o a_o nimble_a eye_n that_o all_o affair_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n he_o resolve_v to_o buy_v he_o to_o the_o french_a at_o what_o price_n soever_o and_o so_o well_o do_v he_o ply_v the_o business_n that_o at_o the_o last_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o four_o ambassador_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o france_n from_o the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o treat_v with_o so_o many_o other_o of_o that_o kingdom_n about_o a_o peace_n between_o the_o crown_n but_o that_o the_o treaty_n itself_o shall_v be_v hold_v in_o guisnes_n a_o town_n belong_v to_o the_o english_a in_o the_o march_n of_o calais_n in_o pursuance_n whereof_o the_o earl_n of_o bedford_n the_o new_a lord_n paget_n sir_n william_n peter_n principal_a secretary_n of_o estate_n and_o sir_n john_n mason_n clerk_n of_o the_o council_n be_v on_o the_o twenty_o first_o of_o january_n dispatch_v for_o france_n but_o no_o soon_o be_v they_o come_v to_o calais_n when_o guidolâ—i_n bring_v a_o letter_n to_o they_o from_o mounsieur_fw-fr d'_fw-fr rochpot_n one_o of_o the_o four_o which_o be_v appoint_v for_o that_o treaty_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o french_a in_o which_o it_o be_v desire_v that_o the_o english_a ambassador_n will_v repair_v to_o the_o town_n of_o bulloign_n without_o put_v the_o french_a to_o the_o charge_n and_o trouble_v of_o so_o long_a a_o journey_n as_o to_o come_v to_o guisnes_n which_o be_v demur_v on_o by_o the_o english_a and_o a_o post_n send_v unto_o the_o court_n to_o know_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o council_n in_o that_o particular_a they_o receive_v word_n for_o so_o the_o oracle_n have_v direct_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o stand_v upon_o punctilio_n so_o they_o gain_v the_o point_n nor_o hazard_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o work_n to_o preserve_v the_o circumstance_n according_a whereunto_o the_o ambassador_n remove_v to_o bulloign_n and_o pitch_v their_o tent_n without_o the_o town_n as_o have_v be_v desire_v for_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o french_a that_o so_o they_o may_v enter_v on_o the_o treaty_n for_o which_o they_o come_v but_o then_o a_o new_a difficulty_n appear_v for_o the_o french_a will_v not_o cross_v the_o water_n and_o put_v themselves_o under_o the_o command_n of_o bulloign_n but_o desire_v rather_o that_o the_o english_a will_v come_v over_o to_o they_o and_o fall_v upon_o the_o treaty_n in_o a_o house_n which_o they_o be_v then_o prepare_v for_o their_o entertainment_n which_o be_v also_o yield_v to_o after_o some_o dispute_n the_o french_a grow_v confident_a that_o after_o so_o many_o condescension_n on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o english_a they_o may_v obtain_v from_o they_o what_o they_o liâ—ted_v in_o the_o main_a of_o the_o business_n for_o though_o it_o can_v otherwise_o be_v but_o that_o in_o all_o treaty_n of_o this_o nature_n there_o must_v be_v some_o condescending_n make_v by_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o yet_o he_o that_o yield_v the_o first_o inch_n of_o ground_n give_v the_o other_o party_n a_o strong_a hope_n of_o obtain_v the_o rest_n these_o preparation_n be_v make_v the_o commissioner_n on_o both_o side_n begin_v the_o treaty_n where_o after_o some_o expostulation_n touch_v the_o justice_n or_o injustice_n of_o the_o war_n on_o either_o side_n they_o come_v to_o particular_a demand_n the_o english_a require_v the_o payment_n of_o all_o debt_n and_o pension_n conclude_v on_o between_o the_o two_o king_n decease_v and_o that_o the_o queen_n of_o scot_n shall_v either_o be_v deliver_v to_o their_o hand_n or_o send_v back_o to_o her_o kingdom_n but_o unto_o this_o the_o french_a reply_v that_o the_o queen_n of_o scot_n be_v design_v in_o marriage_n to_o the_o dauphin_n of_o france_n and_o that_o she_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o high_a dishonour_n that_o their_o king_n shall_v be_v esteem_v a_o pensioner_n or_o tributary_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n the_o french_a on_o the_o other_o side_n propound_v that_o all_o arrear_n of_o debt_n and_o pension_n be_v throw_v aside_o as_o not_o likely_a to_o be_v ever_o pay_v they_o shall_v either_o put_v the_o high_a price_n on_o the_o town_n of_o bulloign_n or_o else_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o keep_v it_o as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v from_o which_o proposal_n when_o the_o french_a can_v not_o be_v remove_v the_o oracle_n be_v again_o consult_v by_o who_o direction_n it_o be_v order_v in_o the_o council_n of_o england_n that_o the_o commissioner_n shall_v conclude_v the_o peace_n upon_o such_o article_n and_o instruction_n as_o be_v send_v unto_o they_o most_o of_o they_o ordinary_a and_o accustom_a at_o the_o wind_a up_o of_o all_o such_o treaty_n but_o that_o of_o most_o concernment_n be_v that_o all_o title_n and_o claim_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o defence_n on_o the_o other_o remain_v to_o either_o party_n as_o they_o be_v before_o the_o town_n of_o bulloign_n with_o all_o the_o ordnance_n find_v there_o at_o the_o take_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o french_a for_o the_o sum_n of_o four_o hundred_o thousand_o crown_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o which_o four_o hundred_o thousand_o crown_n each_o crown_n be_v value_v at_o the_o price_n of_o six_o shilling_n and_o six_o penny_n one_o moiety_n be_v to_o be_v pay_v within_o three_o day_n after_o the_o town_n shall_v be_v deliver_v and_o the_o other_o at_o the_o end_n of_o six_o month_n after_o hostage_n to_o be_v give_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n for_o the_o payment_n of_o it_o it_o be_v agree_v also_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n that_o if_o the_o scot_n raze_v loud_a and_o dowglass_n the_o english_a shall_v raze_v rox-borough_n and_o aymouth_n and_o no_o fortification_n in_o any_o of_o those_o place_n to_o be_v afterward_o make_v which_o agreement_n be_v sign_v by_o the_o commissioner_n of_o each_o side_n and_o hostage_n mutual_o deliver_v for_o performance_n of_o covenant_n peace_n be_v proclaim_v between_o the_o king_n on_o the_o last_o of_o march_n and_o the_o town_n of_o bulloign_n with_o all_o the_o fort_n depend_v on_o it_o deliver_v into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o french_a on_o the_o twenty_o five_o day_n of_o april_n than_o next_o follow_v but_o they_o must_v thank_v the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n for_o let_v they_o go_v away_o with_o that_o commodity_n at_o so_o cheap_a a_o rate_n for_o which_o the_o two_o last_o king_n have_v bargain_v for_o no_o less_o than_o two_o million_o of_o the_o same_o crown_n to_o be_v pay_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o england_n at_o the_o end_n of_o eight_o year_n the_o town_n and_o territory_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o remain_v with_o the_o english_a nor_o be_v young_a edward_n backward_o in_o reward_v his_o care_n and_o diligence_n in_o expendit_v the_o affair_n which_o be_v so_o represent_v to_o he_o and_o the_o extraordinary_a merit_n of_o the_o service_n so_o high_o magnify_v
unto_o that_o honour_n by_o the_o king_n letter_n patent_n as_o for_o ridley_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o and_o as_o for_o poynet_z he_o be_v affirm_v to_o have_v be_v a_o man_n of_o verâ—_n good_a learning_n with_o reference_n to_o his_o age_n and_o the_o time_n he_o live_v in_o well_o study_v in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n and_o of_o no_o small_a eminence_n in_o the_o art_n and_o mathematical_a science_n a_o change_n be_v also_o make_v in_o cambridg_n by_o the_o death_n of_o bucer_n which_o i_o find_v place_v by_o fâ—x_n on_o the_o twenty_o three_o of_o december_n by_o other_o with_o more_o truth_n on_o the_o nineteen_o of_o january_n both_o in_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o year_n and_o by_o some_o other_o with_o less_o reaâ—â—n_n on_o the_o ten_o of_o march_n but_o at_o whâ—t_a time_n sooner_o he_o die_v certain_z it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v most_o solemn_o inter_v in_o saint_n mary_n church_n attend_v to_o furio_n he_o â—rave_n by_o all_o the_o head_n and_o most_o of_o the_o graduate_n in_o that_o university_n his_o neâ—al_a sermon_n preach_v by_o doctor_n parâ—er_n â—he_v first_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o queen_n elizâ—beth'â—_n time_n the_o panegyric_n make_v by_o one_o of_o the_o haddons_n a_o man_n of_o a_o moâ—â—_n fluent_a and_o rhetorical_a sâ—yle_n all_o that_o pretend_v to_o the_o muse_n in_o both_o university_n set_v forth_o his_o great_a worth_n and_o their_o own_o loss_n in_o he_o with_o the_o best_a of_o their_o poetry_n anno_fw-la regni_fw-la edw._n sexti_fw-la 5_o o._n 51_o an._n dom._n 1550_o 1551._o we_o must_v begin_v this_o year_n with_o the_o deprivation_n of_o bishop_n gardiner_n who_o we_o leave_v commit_v to_o the_o tower_n the_o last_o of_o june_n in_o the_o year_n 1548._o there_o he_o remain_v almost_o two_o year_n without_o be_v press_v to_o any_o particular_a point_n the_o yield_v unto_o which_o may_v procure_v his_o liberty_n or_o the_o refusal_n justify_v such_o a_o long_a imprisonment_n on_o the_o ten_o of_o june_n this_o year_n the_o public_a liturgy_n now_o be_v general_o execute_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v offer_v to_o his_o consideration_n that_o some_o experiment_n may_v be_v make_v whether_o he_o will_v put_v his_o hand_n unto_o it_o and_o promise_v to_o advance_v the_o service_n upon_o the_o four_o day_n after_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n with_o five_o other_o of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o tower_n to_o receive_v his_o answer_n which_o he_o return_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o he_o have_v deliberate_o consider_v of_o all_o the_o office_n contain_v in_o the_o common-prayer-book_n and_o all_o the_o several_a branch_n of_o it_o that_o though_o he_o can_v not_o have_v make_v it_o in_o that_o manner_n have_v the_o matter_n be_v refer_v unto_o he_o yet_o that_o he_o find_v such_o thing_n therein_o as_o do_v very_o well_o satisfy_v his_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o will_v not_o only_o execute_v it_o in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o cause_n the_o same_o to_o be_v officiate_v by_o all_o those_o of_o his_o diocese_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o answer_n which_o the_o courtier_n look_v for_o it_o be_v their_o hope_n they_o shall_v have_v find_v he_o more_o averse_a from_o the_o king_n proceed_n that_o make_v a_o report_n of_o his_o perverseness_n he_o may_v be_v lift_v out_o of_o that_o wealthy_a bishopric_n which_o if_o it_o either_o be_v keep_v vacant_a or_o fill_v with_o a_o more_o tractable_a person_n may_v give_v they_o opportunity_n to_o enrich_v themselves_o by_o the_o spoil_n thereof_o therefore_o to_o put_v he_o further_o to_o it_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n sir_n william_n herbert_n master_n of_o the_o horse_n and_o mr._n secretary_n petre_n be_v send_v upon_o the_o nine_o of_o july_n with_o certain_a article_n which_o for_o that_o end_n be_v sign_v by_o the_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n hereof_o he_o be_v not_o only_o to_o testify_v his_o consent_n to_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o holiday_n and_o fasting-day_n by_o the_o king_n authority_n the_o allowance_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o the_o abrogate_a of_o the_o statute_n for_o the_o six_o article_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o fault_n in_o his_o former_a obstinacy_n after_o such_o form_n and_o manner_n as_o be_v there_o require_v to_o which_o article_n he_o subscribe_v without_o any_o great_a hesitancy_n but_o refuse_v to_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o say_a confession_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n as_o he_o think_v and_o so_o he_o answer_v those_o which_o come_v unto_o he_o from_o the_o court_n on_o the_o morrow_n after_o that_o he_o shall_v yield_v to_o the_o confession_n of_o a_o gild_n when_o he_o know_v himself_o innocent_a he_o be_v now_o fall_v into_o the_o toil_n out_o of_o which_o he_o find_v but_o little_a hope_n of_o be_v set_v free_a for_o present_o on_o the_o neck_n of_o this_o a_o book_n of_o article_n be_v draw_v up_o contain_v all_o the_o alteration_n make_v by_o the_o king_n and_o his_o father_n as_o well_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n as_o their_o own_o injunction_n from_o the_o first_o suppression_n of_o the_o monastery_n to_o the_o come_n out_o of_o the_o late_a form_n for_o the_o consecration_n of_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n of_o all_o which_o do_n he_o be_v require_v to_o signify_v his_o approbation_n to_o make_v confession_n of_o his_o fault_n with_o a_o acknowledgement_n that_o he_o have_v deserve_v the_o punishment_n which_o be_v aid_n upon_o he_o which_o article_n be_v tender_v to_o he_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n the_o master_n of_o the_o horse_n mr._n secretary_n petre_n and_o goodrick_n a_o counsellor_n at_o law_n appear_v to_o he_o to_o be_v of_o such_o a_o hard_a digestion_n that_o he_o desire_v first_o to_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n before_o he_o shall_v be_v press_v to_o make_v a_o particular_a answer_n this_o be_v take_v for_o a_o refusal_n and_o that_o refusal_n take_v for_o a_o contempt_n the_o profit_n of_o his_o bishopric_n be_v sequester_v from_o he_o for_o three_o month_n by_o a_o order_n of_o the_o council-table_n bear_v date_n the_o nineteen_o of_o the_o month_n the_o say_a profit_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o be_v collect_v or_o receive_v by_o such_o person_n or_o person_n as_o the_o king_n shall_v thereunto_o appoint_v with_o this_o intimation_n in_o the_o close_a that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o tender_a his_o submission_n at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o term_n he_o shall_v be_v take_v for_o a_o incorrigible_a person_n and_o unmeet_a minister_n of_o this_o church_n and_o final_o to_o be_v proccee_v against_o to_o a_o deprivation_n the_o term_n expire_v and_o no_o such_o humble_a submission_n or_o acknowledgement_n make_v as_o have_v be_v require_v at_o his_o hand_n a_o commission_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n ely_z and_o lincoln_n sir_n william_n peter_n etc._n etc._n authorise_a thereby_o to_o proceed_v against_o he_o upon_o certain_a article_n in_o the_o same_o contain_v convent_v before_o who_o at_o lambeth_n on_o the_o fifteen_o of_o december_n he_o receive_v his_o charge_n which_o be_v receive_v he_o use_v so_o many_o shift_n and_o find_v so_o many_o evasion_n to_o elude_v the_o business_n that_o have_v appear_v six_o day_n before_o they_o without_o come_v to_o a_o plain_a and_o positive_a answer_n he_o be_v upon_o the_o fourteen_o of_o february_n sentence_v to_o a_o deprivation_n and_o so_o remit_v to_o the_o tower_n but_o gardiner_n do_v not_o mean_a to_o die_v so_o tame_o and_o therefore_o have_v no_o soon_o hear_v the_o definitive_a sentence_n but_o present_o he_o protest_v against_o the_o same_o make_v his_o appeal_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o cause_v both_o his_o say_a appeal_n and_o protestation_n to_o be_v register_v in_o the_o act_n of_o that_o court._n of_o all_o which_o he_o will_v find_v a_o time_n to_o serve_v himself_o in_o the_o alteration_n of_o affair_n it_o be_v presume_v that_o the_o report_n of_o this_o severity_n against_o a_o man_n so_o eminent_a for_o his_o part_n and_o place_n will_v either_o bring_v such_o other_o bishop_n as_o have_v yet_o stand_v out_o to_o a_o fit_a conformity_n or_o otherwise_o expose_v both_o they_o and_o their_o estate_n to_o the_o like_a condemnation_n but_o some_o there_o be_v so_o stiff_a in_o their_o old_a opinion_n that_o neither_o terror_n nor_o persuasion_n can_v prevail_v upon_o they_o either_o to_o give_v their_o approbation_n of_o the_o king_n proceed_n or_o otherwise_o to_o advance_v the_o service_n and_o some_o there_o be_v who_o though_o they_o outward_o comply_v with_o the_o king_n command_n yet_o be_v it_o do_v so_o cold_o and_o with_o such_o reluctancy_n as_o laâ—ed_v they_o open_v to_o the_o
1282._o that_o they_o have_v a_o synodal_n authority_n unto_o they_o commit_v to_o make_v such_o spiritual_a law_n as_o to_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v necessary_a or_o convenient_a for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n have_v it_o be_v otherwise_o king_n edward_n a_o most_o pious_a and_o religious_a prince_n must_v needs_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o wicked_a and_o most_o lewd_a impostor_n in_o put_v such_o a_o horrible_a cheat_n upon_o all_o his_o subject_n by_o father_v these_o article_n on_o the_o convocation_n which_o beget_v they_o not_o nor_o ever_o give_v consent_n unto_o they_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o improbable_a but_o that_o these_o article_n be_v debate_v and_o agree_v upon_o by_o the_o say_a committee_n may_v also_o pass_v the_o vote_n of_o the_o whole_a convocation_n though_o we_o find_v nothing_o to_o that_o purpose_n in_o the_o act_n thereof_o which_o either_o have_v be_v lose_v or_o be_v never_o register_v beside_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o the_o first_o five_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n retain_v these_o article_n and_o no_o other_o as_o the_o public_a tenant_n of_o the_o church_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o certain_o she_o have_v not_o do_v have_v they_o be_v commend_v to_o she_o by_o a_o less_o authority_n than_o a_o convocation_n such_o hand_n the_o convocation_n have_v in_o canvas_v the_o article_n prepare_v for_o they_o and_o in_o conclude_v and_o agree_v to_o so_o much_o or_o so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o afterward_o be_v publish_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n in_o the_o name_n thereof_o but_o whether_o they_o have_v any_o such_o hand_n in_o review_v the_o liturgy_n and_o pass_v their_o consent_n to_o such_o alteration_n as_o be_v make_v therein_o be_v another_o question_n that_o some_o necessity_n appear_v both_o for_o the_o reveiw_v of_o the_o whole_a and_o the_o alter_n of_o some_o part_n thereof_o have_v be_v show_v before_o and_o it_o be_v show_v before_o by_o who_o procurement_n and_o solicitation_n the_o church_n be_v bring_v to_o that_o necessity_n of_o do_v somewhat_o to_o that_o purpose_n but_o be_v not_o sufficient_o authorize_v to_o proceed_v upon_o it_o because_o the_o king_n be_v sole_a authority_n do_v not_o seem_v sufficient_a they_o be_v to_o stay_v the_o leisure_n and_o consent_v of_o the_o present_a parliament_n for_o be_v the_o liturgy_n then_o in_o force_n have_v be_v confirm_v and_o impose_v by_o the_o king_n in_o parliament_n with_o the_o consent_n and_o assent_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o it_o stand_v with_o reason_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o venture_v actual_o on_o the_o alteration_n but_o by_o their_o permission_n first_o declare_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v express_o in_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n make_v this_o present_a year_n that_o the_o say_a order_n of_o common_a service_n entitle_v the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n have_v be_v peruse_v explain_v and_o make_v full_o perfect_a not_o single_a by_o the_o king_n authority_n but_o by_o the_o king_n with_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o more_o than_o the_o give_v of_o their_o assent_n be_v neither_o require_v by_o the_o king_n nor_o desire_v by_o the_o prelate_n and_o less_o than_o this_o can_v not_o be_v fight_v as_o the_o case_n then_o stand_v the_o signify_v of_o which_o assent_n enable_v the_o bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n who_o they_o have_v take_v for_o their_o assistant_n to_o proceed_v to_o the_o digest_v of_o such_o alteration_n as_o be_v before_o consider_v and_o resolve_v on_o among_o themselves_o and_o possible_o may_v receive_v the_o like_a authority_n from_o the_o convocation_n as_o the_o article_n have_v though_o no_o such_o thing_n remain_v upon_o record_n in_o the_o register_n of_o it_o but_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o certain_z it_o be_v that_o it_o receive_v as_o much_o authority_n and_o countenance_n as_o can_v be_v give_v unto_o it_o by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n by_o which_o impose_v upon_o the_o subject_a under_o certain_a penalty_n imprisonment_n pecuniary_a mulct_n etc._n etc._n which_o can_v not_o be_v inflict_v on_o they_o by_o synodical_a acts._n the_o liturgy_n be_v thus_o settle_v and_o confirm_v in_o parliament_n be_v by_o the_o king_n command_n translate_v into_o french_a for_o the_o use_v of_o the_o isle_n of_o guernsey_n and_o jersey_n and_o such_o as_o live_v within_o the_o march_n and_o command_v of_o calais_n but_o no_o such_o care_n be_v take_v for_o wales_n till_o the_o five_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n nor_o of_o the_o realm_n of_o ireland_n from_o that_o time_n to_o this_o king_n henry_n have_v so_o far_o prepare_v the_o way_n to_o a_o reformation_n as_o his_o own_o power_n and_o profit_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o to_o which_o end_v he_o exclude_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v declare_v supreme_a head_n on_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o by_o like_a act_n he_o have_v annex_v to_o the_o crown_n the_o land_n of_o all_o monastery_n and_o religious_a order_n together_o with_o thetwenti_v part_n of_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n within_o that_o kingdom_n and_o cause_v the_o like_a course_n to_o be_v settle_v for_o the_o elect_v and_o consecrate_v of_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n as_o have_v be_v do_v before_o in_o england_n beyond_o which_o as_o he_o do_v not_o go_v so_o as_o it_o seem_v king_n edward_n council_n think_v not_o fit_a to_o adventure_v further_o they_o hold_v it_o not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o prudence_n to_o have_v too_o many_o iron_n in_o the_o fire_n at_o once_o nor_o safe_a in_o point_n of_o policy_n to_o try_v conclusion_n on_o a_o people_n in_o the_o king_n minority_n which_o be_v so_o far_o tenacions_o addict_v to_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o a_o nature_n not_o so_o tractable_a as_o the_o english_a be_v and_o yet_o that_o realm_n be_v quiet_a even_o to_o admiration_n notwithstanding_o the_o frequent_a embroilment_n and_o commotion_n which_o so_o miserable_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o england_n which_o may_v be_v reckon_v for_o one_o of_o the_o great_a felicity_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n and_o a_o strong_a argument_n of_o the_o care_n and_o vigilancy_n of_o such_o of_o his_o minister_n as_o have_v the_o chief_a direction_n of_o the_o irish_a affair_n at_o the_o first_o payment_n of_o the_o money_n for_o the_o sale_n rather_o than_o the_o surrendry_n of_o bulloign_n eight_o thousand_o pound_n be_v set_v apart_o for_o the_o service_n of_o ireland_n and_o short_o after_o out_o of_o the_o profit_n which_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o mint_n four_o hundred_o man_n be_v levy_v and_o send_v over_o thither_o also_o with_o a_o charge_n give_v to_o the_o governor_n that_o the_o law_n of_o england_n shall_v be_v careful_o and_o due_o administer_v and_o all_o such_o as_o do_v oppose_v suppress_v by_o mean_n whereof_o great_a countenance_n be_v give_v to_o those_o who_o embrace_v the_o reform_a religion_n there_o especial_o within_o those_o county_n which_o be_v call_v common_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o english_a pale_a the_o common-prayer-book_n of_o england_n be_v bring_v over_o thither_o and_o use_v in_o most_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o english_a plantation_n without_o any_o law_n in_o their_o own_o parliament_n to_o impose_v it_o on_o they_o but_o nothing_o more_o conduce_v to_o the_o peace_n of_o that_o kingdom_n then_o that_o the_o governor_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v man_n of_o such_o choice_n that_o neither_o the_o nobility_n disdain_v to_o endure_v their_o command_n nor_o the_o inferior_a sort_n be_v oppress_v to_o supply_v their_o want_n beside_o which_o as_o the_o king_n draw_v many_o man_n from_o thence_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o his_o war_n against_o france_n and_o scotland_n which_o otherwise_o may_v have_v disturb_v the_o common_a peace_n so_o upon_o notice_n of_o some_o great_a preparation_n which_o be_v make_v in_o france_n for_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o scot_n he_o send_v over_o to_o guard_v the_o coast_n of_o ireland_n four_o ship_n four_o bark_n four_o pinnace_n and_o twelve_o victualler_n by_o the_o advantage_n of_o which_o strength_n he_o make_v good_a three_o havens_n two_o on_o the_o southside_n towards_o france_n and_o one_o towards_o scotland_n which_o afterward_o make_v themselves_o good_a booty_n out_o of_o such_o of_o the_o french_a as_o be_v either_o cast_v away_o on_o the_o coast_n of_o ireland_n or_o force_v to_o save_v themselves_o in_o the_o havens_n of_o it_o for_o the_o french_a make_v choice_n rather_o of_o their_o passage_n by_o saint_n george_n channel_n then_o by_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o navigation_n from_o france_n to_o edinburgh_n fall_v from_o one_o danger_n to_o another_o and_o for_o fear_n of_o be_v
conclusion_n to_o his_o just_a reward_n other_o there_o be_v and_o doubt_v less_o many_o other_o also_o in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o who_o have_v as_o great_a zeal_n as_o he_o to_o the_o papal_a interess_n but_o either_o have_v more_o modesty_n in_o the_o conduct_n of_o it_o or_o prefer_v their_o duty_n and_o allegiance_n to_o their_o natural_a prince_n before_o their_o zeal_n to_o the_o concernment_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o parliament_n there_o pass_v a_o act_n for_o recognise_a the_o queen_n just_a title_n to_o the_o crown_n but_o without_o any_o act_n for_o the_o validity_n of_o her_o mother_n marriage_n on_o which_o her_o title_n most_o depend_v for_o which_o neglect_n most_o man_n condemn_v the_o new_a lord_n keeper_n on_o who_o judgement_n she_o rely_v especial_o in_o point_n of_o law_n in_o who_o it_o can_v not_o but_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o great_a incogitancy_n to_o be_v less_o careful_a of_o her_o own_o and_o her_o moth_n honour_n than_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o late_a queen_n mary_n have_v be_v of_o she_o but_o bacon_n be_v not_o to_o be_v tell_v of_o a_o old_a law-maxim_n that_o the_o crown_n take_v away_o all_o defect_n and_o stop_n in_o blood_n and_o that_o from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o queen_n do_v assume_v the_o crown_n the_o fountain_n be_v clear_v and_o all_o attainder_n and_o corruption_n of_o blood_n discharge_v which_o maxim_n how_o unsafe_a soever_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o other_o yet_o since_o it_o go_v for_o a_o know_a rule_n among_o our_o lawyer_n can_v not_o be_v question_v at_o that_o present_a and_o possible_a it_o be_v that_o he_o conceive_v it_o better_o for_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o queen_n mother_n to_o pass_v unquestioned_a as_o a_o matter_n just_o subject_a unto_o no_o dispute_n than_o to_o build_v the_o validity_n of_o it_o on_o no_o better_a ground_n than_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o may_v be_v as_o easy_o reverse_v as_o it_o be_v agree_v to_o there_o paâ—t_v a_o act_n also_o for_o restore_v to_o the_o crown_n the_o ten_o and_o first_o fruit_n first_o serl_v thereon_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o and_o afterward_o give_v back_o by_o queen_n mary_n as_o before_o be_v say_v for_o the_o better_a draw_v on_o of_o which_o concession_n it_o be_v pretend_v that_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o crown_n have_v be_v much_o dilapidate_v and_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v support_v with_o such_o honour_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v if_o restitution_n be_v not_o make_v of_o such_o rent_n and_o profit_n as_o be_v of_o late_o dismember_v from_o it_o upon_o which_o ground_n they_o also_o pass_v a_o act_n for_o the_o dissolution_n of_o all_o such_o monastery_n convent_v and_o religious_a order_n as_o hâ—d_v be_v found_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o queen_n decease_v by_o virtue_n of_o which_o act_n the_o queen_n be_v repossess_v again_o of_o all_o those_o land_n which_o have_v be_v grant_v by_o her_o sister_n to_o the_o monk_n of_o westminster_n and_o sheen_n the_o knight_n hospitaler_n the_o nun_n of_o sâ—on_n together_o with_o the_o mansion_n house_n re-edify_v for_o the_o observant_n at_o greenwich_n and_o the_o black_a friar_n in_o smithfield_n which_o last_o be_v plant_v in_o a_o house_n near_o the_o dissolve_a priory_n of_o great_a st_n bartholomew_n have_v again_o fit_v and_o prepare_v the_o church_n belong_v thereunto_o for_o religious_a office_n but_o have_v scarce_o fit_v and_o prepare_v it_o when_o dissolve_v again_o and_o the_o church_n afterward_o make_v a_o parochial_a church_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o close_a and_o such_o as_o live_v within_o the_o verge_n and_o precinct_n thereof_o how_o she_o dispose_v of_o zion_n house_n have_v be_v show_v already_o and_o what_o she_o do_v with_o the_o rich_a abbey_n of_o westminster_n we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o in_o the_o pass_n of_o these_o act_n there_o be_v little_a trouble_n in_o the_o next_o there_o be_v for_o when_o the_o act_n of_o the_o supremacy_n come_v to_o be_v debate_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n abhorrent_n even_o in_o nature_n and_o polity_n that_o a_o woman_n shall_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n on_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o those_o of_o the_o reform_a party_n mean_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o contend_v about_o word_n and_o phrase_n so_o they_o may_v gain_v the_o point_n they_o aim_v at_o which_o be_v the_o strip_v of_o the_o pope_n of_o all_o authority_n within_o these_o dominion_n and_o fix_v the_o supreme_a power_n over_o all_o person_n and_o estate_n of_o what_o rank_n soever_o in_o the_o crown_n imperial_a not_o by_o the_o name_n of_o supreme_a head_n which_o they_o perceive_v may_v be_v make_v liable_a to_o some_o just_a exception_n but_o which_o come_v all_o to_o one_o of_o the_o supreme_a governess_n which_o when_o it_o give_v occasion_n of_o discourse_n and_o descant_v among_o many_o of_o the_o captious_a papist_n queen_n mary_n help_v her_o sister_n unto_o one_o good_a argument_n for_o her_o justification_n and_o the_o queen_n help_v herself_o to_o another_o which_o take_v off_o the_o cavil_n in_o the_o three_o session_n of_o parliament_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n there_o pass_v a_o act_n declare_v that_o the_o regal_a power_n be_v in_o the_o queen_n majesty_n as_o full_o as_o it_o have_v be_v in_o any_o of_o her_o predecessor_n in_o the_o body_n whereof_o it_o be_v express_v and_o declare_v that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v and_o ever_o have_v be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o kingly_a or_o regal_a office_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o all_o dignity_n prerogative_n royal_a power_n preeminence_n privilege_n authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n thereunto_o annex_v unite_a or_o belong_v be_v invest_v either_o in_o male_n or_o female_a be_v be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v as_o full_o whole_o absolute_o and_o entire_o deem_v adjudge_v accept_v invest_v and_o take_v in_o the_o one_o or_o in_o the_o other_o so_o that_o whatsoever_o statute_n or_o law_n do_v limit_n or_o appoint_v that_o the_o king_n of_o this_o realm_n may_v or_o shall_v have_v execute_v and_o do_v any_o thing_n as_o king_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o the_o queen_n be_v supreme_a governess_n possessor_n and_o inheritor_n to_o â—he_v imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n may_v by_o the_o same_o power_n have_v and_o execute_v to_o all_o intent_n construction_n and_o purpose_n without_o doubt_n ambiguity_n scruple_n or_o question_n any_o custom_n use_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n to_o the_o con_v trary_a notwithstanding_o by_o the_o very_a tenor_n of_o which_o act_n queen_n mary_n grant_v unto_o her_o sister_n as_o much_o authority_n in_o all_o church_n concernment_n as_o have_v be_v exercise_v and_o enjoy_v by_o her_o father_n and_o brother_n according_a to_o any_o act_n or_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o their_o several_a time_n which_o act_v of_o parliament_n as_o our_o learned_a lawyer_n have_v declare_v upon_o these_o occasion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o introductory_n of_o a_o new_a power_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o crown_n before_o but_o only_o declaratory_a of_o a_o old_a which_o natural_o belong_v to_o all_o christian_a prince_n and_o among_o other_o to_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v plead_v by_o the_o queen_n in_o her_o own_o behalf_n some_o busy_a and_o seditious_a person_n have_v disperse_v a_o rumour_n that_o by_o the_o act_n for_o recognise_v of_o the_o queen_n supremacy_n there_o be_v something_o further_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o queen_n her_o heir_n and_o successor_n a_o power_n of_o administer_a divine_a service_n in_o the_o church_n which_o neither_o by_o any_o equity_n or_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n can_v from_o thence_o be_v gather_v and_o thereupon_o she_o make_v this_o declaration_n unto_o all_o her_o subject_n that_o nothing_o be_v or_o can_v be_v mean_v or_o intend_v by_o the_o say_a act_n than_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v due_a to_o the_o most_o noble_a king_n of_o famous_a memory_n king_n henry_n the_o 8_o her_o majesty_n father_n or_o king_n edward_n the_o 6_o her_o majesty_n brother_n and_o further_o she_o declare_v that_o she_o neither_o do_v not_o will_v challenge_v any_o other_o authority_n by_o the_o same_o than_o be_v challenge_v and_o late_o use_v by_o the_o say_v two_o king_n and_o be_v of_o ancient_a time_n due_a unto_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n that_o be_v under_o god_n to_o have_v the_o sovereignty_n and_o rule_n over_o all_o person_n bear_v within_o her_o realm_n or_o dominion_n of_o what_o estate_n either_o ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a soever_o they_o be_v so_o as_o no_o other_o foreign_a power_n shall_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o superiority_n over_o they_o which_o explication_n publish_v in_o the_o queen_n
with_o excommunication_n in_o that_o public_a audience_n for_o which_o they_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o tower_n on_o the_o five_o of_o april_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v command_v to_o abide_v in_o london_n and_o to_o give_v bond_n for_o their_o appearance_n at_o the_o council-table_n whensoever_o they_o shall_v be_v require_v and_o so_o the_o whole_a assembly_n be_v dismiss_v and_o the_o conference_n end_v before_o it_o have_v be_v well_o begin_v the_o lord_n keeper_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n this_o sharp_a remembrance_n sincâ—_n say_v he_o you_o be_v not_o wâ—lling_v that_o we_o shall_v hear_v you_o you_o shall_v very_o short_o hear_v from_o we_o which_o notwithstanding_o produce_v this_o good_a effect_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o that_o they_o conceive_v the_o bishop_n be_v not_o able_a to_o defend_v their_o doctrine_n in_o the_o point_v dispute_v which_o make_v the_o way_n more_o easy_a for_o the_o pass_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n when_o it_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o vote_n two_o speech_n there_o be_v make_v against_o it_o in_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n by_o scot_n and_o fecknam_n and_o one_o against_o the_o queen_n supremacy_n by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n but_o they_o prevail_v as_o little_a in_o both_o point_n by_o the_o power_n of_o their_o eloquence_n as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o first_o by_o their_o want_n of_o argument_n it_o give_v much_o matter_n of_o discourse_n to_o most_o know_v man_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v so_o wilful_o fall_v from_o a_o appointment_n to_o which_o they_o have_v before_o agree_v and_o thereby_o forfeit_v their_o whole_a cause_n to_o a_o condemnation_n but_o they_o pretend_v for_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v so_o straighten_v in_o point_n of_o time_n that_o they_o can_v not_o possible_o digest_v their_o argument_n into_o form_n and_o order_n that_o they_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n too_o much_o below_o they_o to_o humble_v themselves_o to_o such_o a_o conference_n or_o disputation_n in_o which_o bacon_n a_o mere_a layman_n and_o of_o no_o great_a learning_n be_v to_o sit_v as_o judge_n and_o final_o that_o the_o point_n have_v be_v determine_v already_o by_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v in_o question_n without_o leave_n from_o the_o pope_n which_o last_o pretence_n if_o it_o be_v of_o any_o weight_n and_o moment_n it_o must_v be_v utter_o impossible_a to_o proceed_v to_o any_o reformation_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o the_o power_n and_o pride_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v any_o thing_n lessen_v or_o that_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v redress_v iâ—_n it_o consist_v not_o with_o their_o profit_n for_o want_v of_o time_n they_o be_v no_o more_o straighten_v than_o the_o opposite_a party_n none_o of_o they_o know_v with_o what_o argument_n the_o other_o side_n will_v fortify_v and_o confirm_v their_o cause_n nor_o in_o what_o form_n they_o will_v propose_v they_o before_o they_o have_v peruse_v â—heir_o reciprocal_a paper_n but_o nothing_o be_v more_o weak_o urge_v than_o their_o exception_n against_o the_o presidency_n of_o sir_n nicholas_n bacon_n which_o can_v not_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o matter_n either_o new_a or_o strange_a not_o strange_a because_o the_o like_a presidency_n have_v be_v give_v frequent_o to_o cromwell_n in_o the_o late_a reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o such_o general_a conference_n but_o in_o several_a convocation_n and_o synodical_a meeting_n not_o new_a because_o the_o like_a have_v be_v frequent_o practise_v by_o the_o most_o godly_a king_n and_o emperor_n of_o the_o priâ—â—itive_a time_n for_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalceâ—on_n the_o emperor_n appoint_v certain_a nobleman_n to_o sit_v as_o judge_n who_o name_n occur_v in_o the_o first_o action_n of_o that_o council_n the_o like_a we_o find_v exemplify_v in_o the_o ephesine_fw-la council_n in_o which_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o theodosius_n and_o vulentinian_n than_o roman_a emperor_n candidianus_n a_o count_n imperial_a sit_v as_o judge_n or_o precedent_n who_o in_o the_o manage_n of_o that_o trust_n overacted_n any_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v by_o cromwell_n as_o vicar-general_n to_o that_o king_n or_o bacon_n be_v impower_v to_o do_v as_o the_o queen_n commissioner_n no_o such_o unreasonable_a condescension_n to_o be_v find_v in_o this_o as_o be_v pretend_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o party_n to_o save_v themselves_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o censure_n of_o a_o tergiversation_n for_o which_o and_o other_o their_o contempt_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o call_v to_o a_o reckon_n within_o few_o month_n after_o in_o the_o convocation_n which_o accompany_v the_o present_a parliament_n there_o be_v little_o do_v and_o that_o little_a which_o they_o do_v be_v to_o little_a purpose_n hold_v under_o bonner_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o see_v of_o canterbâ—ry_n it_o begin_v without_o the_o ordinary_a preamble_n of_o a_o latin_a sermon_n all_o preach_v be_v then_o prohibit_v by_o the_o queen_n command_n the_o clergy_n for_o their_o prolocutor_n make_v choice_n of_o doctor_n nicholas_n harâ—sâ—ield_n archdeacon_n of_o canterbâ—ry_n a_o man_n of_o more_o ability_n as_o his_o work_n declare_v than_o he_o have_v any_o opportunity_n to_o make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o present_a service_n the_o aâ—t_n of_o the_o submission_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o and_o his_o successor_n king_n of_o england_n have_v be_v repeal_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o queen_n mary_n so_o that_o the_o clergy_n may_v have_v act_v of_o their_o own_o authority_n without_o any_o licence_n from_o the_o queen_n and_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v admire_v that_o bonner_n white_n or_o watson_n do_v not_o put_v they_o to_o it_o but_o such_o be_v either_o their_o feaâ—_n or_o modesty_n or_o a_o despair_n of_o do_v any_o good_a to_o themselves_o and_o the_o cause_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v by_o the_o bishop_n at_o all_o and_o not_o much_o more_o by_o the_o low_a clergy_n than_o a_o declaration_n of_o their_o judgement_n in_o some_o certain_a point_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v conceive_v fit_a to_o be_v commend_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o parliament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 1._o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n assist_v after_o the_o word_n be_v due_o pronounce_v by_o the_o priest_n the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n conceive_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v real_o present_a under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o also_o his_o natural_a blood_n 2._o that_o after_o the_o consecration_n there_o remain_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n not_o any_o substance_n save_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n and_o man._n 3._o that_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n be_v offer_v for_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a 4._o that_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o feed_v and_o govern_v the_o militant_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o confirm_v their_o brethren_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n the_o apostle_n and_o to_o his_o lawful_a successor_n in_o the_o see_v apostolic_a as_o unto_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ._n 5._o that_o the_o authority_n to_o handle_v and_o define_v such_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o faith_n the_o sacrament_n and_o discipline_n ecclesiastical_a have_v hitherto_o ever_o belong_v and_o only_o ought_v to_o belong_v unto_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v place_v in_o the_o church_n and_o not_o unto_o layman_n these_o article_n they_o cause_v to_o be_v engross_v &_o so_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o care_n and_o consideration_n of_o the_o high_a house_n by_o bonner_n afterward_o that_o be_v to_o say_v on_o the_o 3d._n of_o march_n present_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n keeper_n bacon_n by_o who_o they_o be_v candid_o receive_v but_o they_o prevail_v no_o further_o with_o the_o queen_n or_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n when_o impart_v to_o they_o but_o that_o possible_o they_o may_v help_v forward_o the_o disputation_n which_o not_o long_o after_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v hold_v at_o westminster_n as_o before_o be_v say_v it_o be_v upon_o the_o 8_o of_o may_n that_o the_o parliament_n end_v and_o on_o the_o 24_o of_o june_n that_o the_o public_a liturgy_n be_v to_o be_v officiate_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o which_o service_n the_o bishop_n giving_z no_o encouragement_n and_o many_o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v backward_o in_o it_o it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o put_v they_o to_o the_o final_a test_n and_o either_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o conformity_n or_o to_o bestow_v their_o place_n and_o preferment_n on_o more_o tractable_a person_n the_o bishop_n at_o that_o time_n
both_o religion_n and_o final_o among_o many_o other_o particular_n that_o neither_o the_o queen_n of_o scot_n nor_o the_o french_a king_n shall_v from_o thenceforth_o assume_v the_o title_n and_o arm_n of_o england_n which_o article_n be_v sign_v and_o confirm_v for_o both_o kingdom_n the_o french_a about_o the_o middle_n of_o july_n take_v their_o leave_n of_o scotland_n and_o the_o english_a army_n at_o the_o same_o time_n set_v forward_o for_o barwick_n be_v there_o disband_v and_o dismiss_v to_o their_o several_a dwelling_n follow_v not_o long_o after_o by_o the_o earl_n of_o morton_n and_o glencarn_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o congregation_n send_v purposely_o to_o render_v to_o the_o queen_n their_o most_o humble_a thanks_o for_o her_o speedy_a &_o prosperous_a assistance_n and_o to_o desire_v the_o continuance_n of_o her_o majesty_n favour_n if_o the_o french_a shall_v any_o more_o attempt_n to_o invade_v their_o country_n assure_v whereof_o and_o be_v liberal_o reward_v with_o gift_n and_o present_n they_o return_v with_o joy_n and_o glad_a tiding_n to_o the_o congregation_n who_o as_o the_o queen_n have_v put_v upon_o a_o present_a confidence_n of_o go_v vigorous_o on_o in_o their_o reformation_n so_o it_o concern_v they_o to_o proceed_v so_o careful_o in_o pursuance_n of_o it_o as_o may_v comply_v with_o the_o dependence_n which_o they_o have_v upon_o she_o first_o therefore_o that_o she_o may_v more_o cordial_o espouse_v their_o quarrel_n they_o bind_v themselves_o by_o their_o subscription_n to_o embrace_v the_o liturgy_n with_o all_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o for_o a_o time_n remain_v the_o only_a form_n of_o worship_n for_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n when_o and_o by_o who_o mean_n they_o recede_v from_o it_o may_v be_v show_v hereafter_o in_o the_o next_o place_n they_o cause_v a_o parliament_n to_o be_v call_v in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n according_a to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o pacification_n from_o which_o no_o person_n be_v exclude_v who_o either_o have_v the_o right_a of_o suffrage_n in_o his_o own_o capacity_n or_o in_o relation_n to_o their_o church_n or_o as_o return_v from_o their_o shrevalty_n or_o particular_a burrough_n of_o which_o last_o there_o appear_v the_o accustom_a number_n but_o of_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a no_o more_o than_o six_o bishop_n of_o thirteen_o with_o thirteen_o abbot_n and_o prior_n or_o thereabouts_o and_o of_o the_o temporal_a lord_n to_o the_o number_n of_o ten_o earl_n and_o as_o many_o baron_n by_o who_o authority_n and_o consent_n they_o pass_v three_o act_n conduce_v whole_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o reformation_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v for_o abolish_n the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n within_o the_o realm_n the_o second_o for_o annul_v all_o statute_n make_v in_o former_a time_n for_o maintenance_n of_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n and_o the_o three_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o sayer_n and_o hearer_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o this_o parliament_n also_o some_o of_o the_o minister_n present_v a_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o profess_v by_o the_o protestant_n of_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n model_v in_o many_o place_n by_o the_o principle_n of_o calvin_n doctrine_n which_o knox_n have_v bring_v with_o he_o from_o geneva_n but_o be_v put_v unto_o the_o vote_n it_o be_v oppose_v by_o no_o more_o than_o three_o of_o the_o temporal_a lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o earl_n of_o athol_n and_o the_o lord_n somervil_a and_o borthwick_n who_o give_v no_o other_o reason_n for_o it_o but_o that_o they_o will_v believe_v as_o their_o father_n do_v the_o popish_a prelate_n be_v silent_a in_o it_o neither_o assent_v nor_o oppose_v which_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o earl-marshal_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v break_v out_o into_o these_o word_n follow_v see_v say_v he_o that_o my_o lord_n the_o bishop_n who_o by_o their_o learning_n can_v and_o for_o the_o zeal_n they_o shall_v have_v to_o the_o truth_n aught_o as_o i_o suppose_v to_o gainsay_v any_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o it_o say_v nothing_o against_o the_o confession_n we_o have_v hear_v i_o can_v think_v but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o contrary_a of_o it_o false_a and_o deceivable_a doctrine_n let_v we_o now_o cross_v over_o into_o ireland_n where_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o queen_n as_o active_a in_o advance_v the_o reform_a religion_n as_o she_o have_v be_v in_o either_o of_o the_o other_o kingdom_n king_n henry_n have_v first_o break_v the_o ice_n by_o take_v to_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n on_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n exterminate_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o suppress_v all_o the_o monastery_n and_o religious_a house_n in_o matter_n doctrinal_a and_o form_n of_o worship_n as_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v by_o he_o so_o neither_o be_v there_o much_o endeavour_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n it_o be_v think_v perhaps_o unsafe_a to_o provoke_v that_o people_n in_o the_o king_n minority_n consider_v with_o how_o many_o trouble_v he_o be_v elsewhere_o exercise_v if_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v therein_o it_o be_v rather_o do_v by_o toleration_n than_o command_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v so_o do_v be_v present_o undo_v again_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n but_o queen_n elizabeth_n have_v settle_v her_o affair_n in_o england_n and_o undertake_v the_o protection_n of_o the_o scot_n conceive_v herself_o oblige_v in_o point_n of_o piety_n that_o ireland_n also_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n a_o parliament_n be_v therefore_o hold_v on_o the_o 12_o of_o january_n where_o past_a a_o act_n restore_v to_o the_o crown_n the_o ancient_a jurisdiction_n over_o all_o ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a person_n by_o which_o statute_n be_v establish_v both_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o the_o high_a commission_n as_o before_o in_o england_n there_o also_o past_o a_o act_n for_o the_o uniformity_n of_o common_a prayer_n etc._n etc._n with_o a_o permission_n for_o say_v the_o same_o in_o latin_a in_o such_o church_n or_o place_n where_o the_o minister_n have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o english_a tongue_n but_o for_o translate_n it_o into_o irish_a as_o afterward_o into_o welsh_a in_o the_o 5_o year_n of_o this_o queen_n there_o be_v no_o care_n take_v either_o in_o this_o parliament_n or_o in_o any_o follow_v for_o want_v whereof_o as_o also_o by_o not_o have_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o native_a language_n most_o of_o the_o natural_a irish_a have_v retain_v hitherto_o there_o old_a barbarous_a custom_n or_o pertinacious_o adhere_v to_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o people_n by_o that_o statute_n be_v require_v under_o several_a penalty_n to_o frequent_v their_o church_n and_o to_o be_v frequent_a at_o the_o read_n of_o the_o english_a liturgy_n which_o they_o understand_v no_o more_o than_o they_o do_v the_o mass._n by_o which_o mean_v the_o irish_a be_v not_o only_o keep_v in_o continual_a ignorance_n as_o to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o we_o have_v furnish_v the_o papist_n with_o a_o excellent_a argument_n against_o ourselves_o for_o have_v the_o divine_a service_n celebrate_v in_o such_o a_o language_n as_o the_o people_n do_v not_o understand_v there_o also_o past_o another_o statute_n for_o restore_v to_o the_o crown_n the_o first_o fruit_n and_o twenty_o part_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n within_o that_o kingdom_n as_o also_o of_o all_o impropriat_a parsonage_n which_o there_o be_v more_o in_o number_n than_o those_o rectory_n which_o have_v cure_v of_o soul_n king_n henry_n have_v before_o unite_v the_o first_o fruit_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o crown_n imperial_a but_o queen_n mary_n out_o of_o her_o affection_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v give_v they_o back_o unto_o the_o clergy_n as_o before_o be_v say_v the_o like_a act_n pass_v for_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o such_o land_n belong_v to_o the_o knight_n of_o st._n john_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o by_o that_o queen_n have_v be_v regranted_a to_o the_o order_n with_o the_o avoidance_n of_o all_o lease_n and_o other_o grant_n which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o sir_n oswald_n massingberd_n the_o lâ—te_a lord_n prior_n of_o the_o same_o who_o fear_v what_o be_v like_a to_o follow_v have_v voluntary_o forsake_v the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o august_n forego_v and_o thereby_o save_v the_o queen_n the_o charge_n of_o a_o yearly_a pension_n which_o otherwise_o he_o may_v have_v have_v as_o his_o predecessor_n have_v before_o he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o which_o king_n a_o statute_n have_v be_v make_v in_o ireland_n as_o in_o england_n also_o for_o the_o elect_n and_o consecrate_v of_o
bishop_n of_o st._n asaph_n translate_v thither_o the_o 21_o of_o may_n 1561._o as_o he_o be_v by_o another_o of_o the_o same_o name_n dr._n thomas_n davis_n within_o few_o month_n after_o the_o province_n of_o york_n be_v thus_o fit_v with_o a_o new_a archbishop_n it_o be_v not_o long_o before_o the_o consecration_n of_o dr._n james_n pilkinton_n to_o the_o see_v of_o durham_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o own_o metropolitan_a on_o the_o second_o of_o march_n at_o who_o first_o come_v to_o thaâ—_n see_v he_o find_v it_o clog_v with_o a_o annual_a pension_n of_o 1000_o l._n to_o be_v pay_v into_o her_o majesty_n exchequer_n yearly_a toward_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o garrison_n in_o the_o town_n of_o barwâ—ck_n first_o lay_v upon_o this_o bishopric_n when_o that_o town_n seem_v to_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o such_o french_a force_n as_o have_v be_v bring_v into_o that_o kingdom_n or_o otherwise_o may_v fear_v some_o practice_n of_o the_o popish_a party_n for_o the_o advance_n of_o the_o interess_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o scot_n the_o bishop_n tenant_n be_v protect_v in_o their_o corn_n and_o cattle_n by_o the_o power_n of_o this_o garrison_n and_o consequent_o the_o more_o enable_v to_o make_v just_a payment_n of_o their_o rent_n and_o it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o the_o queen_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o sole_a charge_n of_o protect_v his_o tenant_n and_o he_o enjoy_v the_o whole_a benefit_n of_o it_o without_o any_o disbursement_n but_o this_o be_v only_o a_o pretence_n for_o raise_v some_o revenue_n to_o the_o crown_n out_o of_o that_o rich_a patrimony_n the_o pension_n be_v still_o charge_v upon_o it_o though_o the_o garrison_n be_v remove_v in_o the_o first_o of_o king_n james_n on_o the_o same_o day_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o second_o of_o march_n dr._n john_n best_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o carlisle_n after_o the_o see_v have_v be_v refuse_v by_o bernard_n gâ—_n phin_n parson_n of_o houghton_n in_o the_o spring_n betwixt_o dâ—rham_n and_o newcastle_n the_o offer_n make_v he_o with_o relation_n to_o his_o brother_n george_n a_o man_n much_o use_v in_o many_o employment_n for_o the_o state_n but_o on_o what_o ground_n decline_v by_o he_o be_v not_o well_o assure_v whether_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v more_o in_o love_n with_o the_o retirement_n of_o a_o private_a life_n or_o that_o he_o can_v not_o have_v the_o bird_n without_o he_o yield_v to_o the_o strip_v of_o it_o of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o its_o feather_n as_o it_o come_v to_o best_o may_v be_v soon_o question_v than_o resolve_v and_o final_o on_o the_o four_o of_o may_n come_v in_o the_o consecration_n of_o mr_n william_n dâ—wnham_n the_o queen_n chaplain_n when_o she_o be_v but_o princess_n and_o afterward_o make_v one_o of_o the_o prebendary_n of_o st_n peter_n in_o westminster_n to_o the_o see_v of_o chester_n by_o this_o preferment_n recompense_v for_o his_o former_a service_n by_o which_o last_o care_v the_o vacant_a see_v be_v all_o supply_v with_o learned_a pastor_n except_o oxon_n gloucester_n and_o bristol_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o in_o the_o follow_a year_n but_o neither_o this_o diligence_n and_o care_n in_o fill_v all_o the_o vacant_a see_v with_o learned_a pastor_n 1561._o nor_o the_o queen_n proclamation_n for_o banish_v all_o anabaptist_n and_o other_o sectary_n which_o have_v resort_v hither_o out_o of_o other_o country_n can_v either_o free_a the_o land_n from_o those_o dangerous_a inmate_n or_o preserve_v the_o church_n from_o the_o contagion_n of_o their_o poisonous_a doctrine_n too_o many_o of_o those_o fanatical_a spirit_n still_o remain_v behind_o scatter_v their_o tare_n and_o disperse_v their_o blasphemous_a folly_n among_o simple_a people_n in_o which_o number_n they_o prevail_v so_o far_o upon_o more_n and_o geofrys_n that_o the_o first_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v christ_n the_o last_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v such_o and_o do_v so_o report_v he_o continue_v obstinate_a in_o this_o frenzy_n geofrys_n be_v commit_v prisoner_n to_o the_o marshaâ—sea_n in_o the_o burrow_n of_o souâ—hwark_n and_o more_o to_o the_o house_n of_o mad_a man_n common_o call_v bethlem_n without_o bishop_n gate_n in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n where_o have_v remain_v above_o a_o year_n without_o show_v any_o sign_n of_o their_o repentance_n geofrys_n be_v whip_v on_o the_o â—0th_n of_o april_n from_o the_o say_v marshaâ—_n sea_n to_o bethlem_n with_o a_o paper_n bind_v about_o his_o head_n which_o signify_v that_o this_o be_v william_n geofrys_n a_o most_o blasphemous_a heretic_n who_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v in_o heaven_n at_o bethlem_n he_o be_v whip_v again_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o more_o till_o the_o lash_n have_v extort_a a_o confession_n of_o his_o damnable_a error_n after_o which_o more_n be_v strip_v and_o whip_v in_o the_o open_a street_n till_o he_o have_v make_v the_o like_a acknowledgement_n confess_v christ_n to_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o himself_o to_o be_v a_o vile_a miserable_a and_o sinful_a man_n which_o be_v do_v they_o be_v again_o remit_v to_o their_o several_a prison_n for_o their_o further_a cure_n at_o which_o the_o papist_n make_v good_a game_n and_o charge_v it_o on_o the_o score_n of_o the_o reformation_n as_o if_o the_o principle_n thereof_o do_v natural_o lead_v man_n to_o those_o dream_n and_o dotage_n whereas_o they_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o know_v that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n prophesy_v of_o the_o follow_a time_n that_o some_o shall_v say_v lâ—e_z here_o be_v christ_n and_o other_o will_v say_v lo_o there_o be_v christ_n that_o simon_n magus_n even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n assume_v unto_o himself_o the_o glorious_a title_n of_o the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n that_o menander_n in_o the_o age_n next_o follow_v do_v bold_o aâ—rogate_v to_o himself_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o final_o that_o montanus_n when_o the_o church_n be_v store_v with_o learned_a and_o religious_a prelate_n 1561._o will_v needs_o be_v take_v and_o account_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o if_o they_o think_v the_o reformation_n may_v pretend_v unto_o more_o perfection_n than_o the_o primitive_a time_n they_o shall_v have_v look_v no_o far_a back_n than_o to_o king_n henry_n the_o 3d._n in_o who_o reign_n the_o pope_n authority_n in_o england_n be_v at_o the_o high_a and_o yet_o neither_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o authority_n nor_o by_o the_o diligence_n of_o his_o preacher_n and_o other_o minister_n can_v so_o secure_v the_o church_n from_o mores_n and_o geoffrys_n but_o that_o two_o man_n rise_v up_o at_o that_o very_a time_n both_o which_o affirm_v themselves_o to_o be_v jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v both_o hang_v for_o it_o and_o as_o montanus_n can_v not_o go_v abroad_o without_o his_o maximiâ—â—a_n and_o priscilla_n to_o disperse_v his_o dotage_n so_o these_o impostor_n also_o have_v their_o female_a follower_n of_o which_o the_o one_o affirm_v herself_o to_o be_v mary_n magdalen_n and_o the_o other_o that_o she_o be_v the_o virgin_n mary_n so_o that_o the_o reformation_n be_v to_o be_v excuse_v from_o be_v accessary_a in_o the_o least_o degree_n to_o these_o man_n heresy_n or_o else_o the_o apostolical_a age_n and_o the_o primitive_a time_n yea_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o which_o they_o prize_v much_o more_o must_v needs_o come_v under_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o like_a condemnation_n nor_o do_v the_o zuinglian_a gospeler_n or_o those_o of_o the_o genevian_a party_n rejoice_v much_o less_o at_o a_o most_o lamentable_a accident_n which_o happen_v to_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o st._n paul_n on_o the_o four_o of_o june_n on_o which_o day_n about_o four_o or_o five_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n a_o fearful_a fire_n first_o show_v itself_o near_o the_o top_n of_o the_o steeple_n and_o from_o thence_o burn_v down_o the_o spire_n to_o the_o stonework_n and_o bell_n and_o rage_v so_o terrible_o that_o within_o the_o space_n of_o four_o hour_n the_o timber_n and_o lead_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v combustible_a in_o it_o be_v miserable_o consume_v and_o burn_v to_o the_o great_a terror_n and_o amazement_n of_o all_o beholder_n which_o church_n the_o large_a in_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o all_o dimension_n contain_v in_o length_n 720_o foot_n or_o 240_o tailor_n yard_n in_o breadth_n 130_o foot_n and_o in_o height_n from_o the_o pavement_n to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o roof_n 150_o foot_n the_o steeple_n from_o the_o ground_n to_o the_o cross_n or_o weathercock_n contain_v in_o height_n 520_o fooâ—_n of_o which_o the_o square_a tower_n only_o amount_v to_o 260._o the_o pyramid_n or_o spire_n to_o as_o many_o more_o which_o spire_n be_v raise_v of_o maâ—â—ie_a timber_n and_o cover_v over_o with_o sheet_n of_o lead_n as_o it_o be_v the_o more_o apt_a to_o
be_v inflame_v so_o be_v the_o mischief_n more_o incapable_a of_o a_o present_a remedy_n the_o terror_n be_v over_o most_o man_n begin_v to_o cast_v about_o for_o the_o first_o occasion_n of_o such_o a_o miserable_a misfortune_n the_o generality_n of_o the_o zuinglian_a or_o genevian_a party_n affirm_v it_o for_o a_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o a_o old_a idolatrous_a fabric_n not_o thorough_o reform_v and_o purge_v from_o its_o superstition_n and_o will_v have_v be_v content_a that_o all_o other_o cathedral_n in_o the_o kingdom_n have_v be_v so_o destroy_v the_o papist_n on_o the_o other_o side_n ascribe_v it_o to_o some_o practice_n of_o the_o zuinglian_a faction_n out_o of_o their_o hatred_n unto_o all_o solemnity_n and_o decency_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n perform_v more_o punctual_o in_o that_o church_n for_o example_n sake_n than_o in_o any_o other_o of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o general_o it_o be_v ascribe_v by_o the_o common_a people_n to_o a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n or_o some_o such_o sudden_a fire_n from_o heaven_n though_o neither_o any_o lightning_n have_v be_v see_v or_o any_o clap_n of_o thunder_n have_v be_v hear_v that_o day_n which_o fiction_n notwithstanding_o get_v such_o credit_n among_o the_o vulgar_a and_o among_o wise_a person_n too_o that_o the_o burn_a of_o st._n paul_n steeple_n by_o lightning_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o ordinary_a epoche_n or_o account_n of_o time_n in_o our_o common_a almanac_n and_o so_o it_o stand_v till_o within_o these_o thirty_o year_n now_o last_v pass_v when_o a_o old_a plumber_n at_o his_o death_n confess_v that_o woeful_a accident_n to_o have_v happen_v through_o his_o negligence_n only_o in_o leave_v careless_o a_o pan_n of_o coal_n and_o other_o fuel_n in_o the_o steeple_n when_o he_o go_v to_o dinner_n which_o catch_v hold_n of_o the_o dry_a timber_n in_o the_o spire_n before_o his_o return_n be_v grow_v so_o dangerous_a that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v quench_v and_o therefore_o to_o no_o purpose_n as_o he_o conceive_v to_o make_v any_o word_n of_o it_o since_o which_o discovery_n that_o ridiculous_a epoch_n have_v no_o more_o be_v hear_v of_o but_o the_o queen_n quick_o hear_v what_o a_o great_a misfortune_n have_v befall_v the_o city_n regard_v not_o the_o various_a report_n of_o either_o party_n but_o bend_v her_o thought_n upon_o the_o speedy_a reparation_n of_o those_o fearful_a ruin_n and_o know_v right_o well_o without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o informer_n that_o the_o patrimony_n of_o that_o church_n have_v be_v so_o waste_v in_o these_o latter_a time_n that_o neither_o the_o bishop_n nor_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n be_v able_a to_o contribute_v any_o thing_n proportionable_a to_o so_o vast_a a_o charge_n she_o direct_v her_o letter_n to_o the_o lord_n mayor_n and_o city_n of_o london_n to_o take_v care_n therein_o as_o most_o concern_v in_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o mother-church_n and_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o city_n in_o obedience_n to_o who_o royal_a pleasure_n the_o citizen_n grant_v a_o benevolence_n and_o three_o fifteen_o to_o be_v speedy_o pay_v beside_o the_o extraordinary_a bounty_n of_o particular_a person_n or_o be_v to_o be_v issue_v from_o the_o chamber_n and_o that_o they_o may_v proceed_v therein_o with_o the_o great_a zeal_n the_o queen_n send_v in_o a_o thousand_o mark_n in_o ready_a money_n and_o warrant_n for_o one_o thousand_o load_n of_o timber_n to_o be_v serve_v out_o of_o her_o majesty_n wood_n encourage_v by_o which_o brave_a example_n the_o clergy_n of_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n contribute_v towards_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o work_n the_o forty_o part_n of_o their_o benefice_n which_o stand_v charge_v with_o first_o fruit_n and_o the_o thirty_o part_n of_o those_o which_o have_v pay_v the_o same_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o london_n bestow_v the_o thirty_o part_n of_o such_o of_o their_o live_n as_o be_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o that_o payment_n and_o the_o twenty_o part_n of_o those_o which_o be_v not_o to_o which_o the_o bishop_n add_v at_o several_a time_n the_o sum_n of_o 900_o l_o 1_o s._n 11_o d._n the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n 136_o l._n 13_o s._n 4_o d._n by_o which_o and_o some_o other_o little_a help_n the_o benevolence_n the_o three_o fifteen_o and_o the_o contribution_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n with_o the_o aid_n aforesaid_a amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o 6702_o l._n 13_o s._n 4_o d._n the_o work_n be_v carry_v on_o so_o fast_o that_o before_o the_o end_n of_o april_n 1566._o the_o timber_n work_v of_o the_o roof_n be_v not_o only_o fit_v but_o complete_o cover_v the_o raise_n of_o a_o new_a spire_n be_v take_v also_o into_o consideration_n but_o conceive_v unnecessary_a but_o whether_o because_o it_o be_v too_o chargeable_a or_o that_o some_o fear_v it_o may_v prove_v a_o temptation_n be_v not_o yet_o determine_v and_o now_o the_o season_n of_o the_o year_n invite_v the_o pope_n nuncio_n into_o england_n advance_v already_o in_o his_o way_n as_o far_o as_o flanders_n and_o there_o expect_v the_o queen_n pleasure_n touch_v his_o admittance_n for_o the_o pope_n always_o constant_a to_o his_o resolution_n can_v not_o be_v take_v off_o from_o send_v his_o nuncio_n to_o the_o queen_n with_o who_o he_o conceive_v himself_o to_o stand_v upon_o term_n of_o amity_n it_o have_v be_v much_o labour_v by_o the_o guisiard_n and_o spanish_a faction_n to_o divert_v he_o from_o it_o by_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o undervalue_v of_o his_o power_n and_o person_n to_o send_v a_o nuncio_n into_o england_n or_o to_o any_o other_o prince_n of_o the_o same_o persuasion_n who_o open_o profess_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n to_o which_o he_o make_v this_o prudent_a and_o pious_a answer_n that_o he_o will_v humble_v himself_o even_o to_o heresy_n itself_o in_o regard_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v to_o gain_v soul_n to_o christ_n do_v beseem_v that_o see_n and_o to_o this_o resolution_n he_o adhere_v the_o rather_o because_o he_o have_v be_v tell_v and_o assure_v by_o karn_n the_o old_a english_a agent_n that_o his_o nuncio_n will_v be_v receive_v by_o one_o half_a of_o the_o kingdom_n with_o the_o queen_n consent_n but_o as_o it_o prove_v they_o reckon_v both_o without_o their_o host_n and_o hostess_n too_o who_o desire_v not_o to_o give_v entertainment_n unto_o any_o such_o guest_n for_o have_v design_v the_o abbot_n martiningo_n to_o this_o employment_n and_o the_o abbot_n be_v advance_v as_o far_o as_o flanders_n as_o before_o be_v say_v he_o there_o receive_v the_o queen_n command_v not_o to_o cross_v the_o sea_n upon_o advertisement_n whereof_o as_o well_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n himself_o as_o ferdinand_n of_o toledo_n duke_n of_o alva_n the_o most_o powerful_a minister_n of_o that_o king_n do_v earnest_o entreat_v that_o he_o may_v be_v hear_v commend_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o legation_n as_o visible_o conduce_v to_o the_o union_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o a_o general_a council_n but_o the_o queen_n persevere_v in_o her_o first_o intent_n affirm_v she_o can_v not_o treat_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o authority_n be_v exclude_v out_o of_o england_n by_o consent_n of_o parliament_n nor_o have_v the_o pope_n nuncio_n in_o france_n any_o better_a fortune_n in_o treat_v with_o throgmorton_n the_o english_a agent_n in_o that_o court_n to_o advance_v the_o business_n who_o though_o he_o do_v solicit_v by_o his_o letter_n both_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o council_n to_o give_v some_o satisfaction_n in_o that_o point_n to_o the_o french_a and_o spaniard_n though_o not_o unto_o the_o pope_n himself_o can_v get_v no_o other_o answer_n from_o they_o but_o the_o same_o denial_n for_o so_o it_o be_v that_o on_o the_o first_o noise_n of_o the_o nunioes_n come_v the_o business_n have_v be_v take_v into_o consideration_n at_o the_o council_n table_n and_o strong_o plead_v on_o both_o side_n as_o man_n judgement_n vary_v by_o some_o it_o be_v allege_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o nunioes_n come_v that_o pope_n pius_n be_v nothing_o of_o so_o rugged_a a_o nature_n as_o his_o predessor_n that_o he_o have_v make_v a_o fair_a address_n unto_o the_o queen_n by_o his_o last_o year_n letter_n that_o his_o design_n do_v most_o apparent_o tend_v to_o the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n that_o the_o admit_v of_o the_o nuncio_n be_v a_o matter_n which_o 〈◊〉_d nothing_o it_o be_v â—â—ill_o leave_v in_o her_o majesty_n power_n whether_o she_o will_v embrace_v or_o reject_v his_o overture_n but_o that_o the_o refuse_v to_o admit_v he_o to_o a_o public_a audience_n be_v the_o most_o ready_a way_n to_o disoblige_v all_o catholic_n prince_n with_o who_o she_o stand_v at_o that_o time_n in_o term_n of_o amity_n on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v allege_v that_o king_n henry_n
she_o in_o short_a time_n not_o only_o to_o protect_v her_o merchant_n but_o command_v the_o ocean_n of_o which_o the_o spaniard_n find_v good_a proof_n to_o his_o great_a loss_n and_o almost_o to_o his_o total_a ruin_n in_o the_o last_o 20_o year_n of_o her_o glorious_a government_n and_o know_v right_o well_o that_o money_n be_v the_o â—inew_n of_o war_n she_o fall_v upon_o a_o prudent_a and_o present_a course_n to_o fill_v her_o coffer_n most_o of_o the_o money_n in_o the_o kingdom_n be_v of_o foreign_a coinage_n bring_v hither_o for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o the_o easterling_n and_o flemish_a merchant_n these_o she_o call_v in_o by_o proclamation_n â—â—ted_v the_o 15_o of_o november_n be_v but_o two_o day_n before_o the_o end_n of_o this_o 3d._a year_n command_v they_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o her_o majesty_n mint_n there_o to_o be_v coin_a and_o take_v the_o stamp_n of_o her_o royal_a authority_n or_o otherwise_o not_o to_o pass_v for_o current_n within_o this_o realm_n which_o counsel_n take_v such_o good_a effect_n that_o money_n come_v flow_v into_o the_o mint_n insomuch_o that_o there_o be_v weekly_o bring_v into_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n for_o the_o space_n of_o half_a a_o year_n together_o 8000._o 10000_o 12000._o 16000_o 20000._o 22000_o l._n of_o silver_n plate_n and_o as_o much_o more_o in_o pistol_n and_o other_o gold_n of_o spanish_a coin_n which_o be_v great_a sum_n according_a to_o the_o standard_n of_o those_o early_a day_n and_o therefore_o no_o small_a profit_n to_o be_v grow_v to_o she_o by_o the_o coinage_n of_o they_o the_o genevian_o sleep_v not_o all_o this_o while_n but_o be_v as_o busy_o employ_v in_o practise_v upon_o the_o church_n as_o be_v the_o romanist_n in_o plot_v against_o the_o queen_n nothing_o will_v satisfy_v they_o but_o the_o nakedness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o zuinglian_a church_n the_o new_a fashion_n take_v up_o at_o franckfort_n and_o the_o presbytery_n of_o geneva_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n which_o they_o see_v in_o those_o mount_n the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v to_o be_v model_v nor_o will_v the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v serve_v their_o turn_n if_o a_o new_a altar_n fashion_v by_o that_o which_o they_o find_v at_o damascus_n may_v not_o have_v be_v erect_v in_o it_o and_o they_o drive_v on_o so_o fast_o upon_o it_o that_o in_o some_o place_n they_o have_v take_v down_o the_o step_n where_o the_o aâ—tar_n stand_v and_o bring_v the_o holy_a table_n into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n in_o other_o they_o have_v lay_v aside_o the_o ancient_a use_n of_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n and_o leave_v the_o answer_n for_o the_o child_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o father_n the_o weekly_a fast_n the_o time_n of_o lent_n and_o all_o other_o day_n of_o abstinence_n by_o the_o church_n command_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o superstitious_a observation_n no_o fast_o by_o they_o allow_v of_o but_o occasional_a only_o and_o then_o too_o of_o their_o own_o appoint_v and_o the_o like_a course_n they_o take_v with_o the_o festival_n also_o neglect_v those_o which_o have_v be_v institute_v by_o the_o church_n as_o humane_a invention_n not_o fit_a to_o be_v retain_v in_o a_o church_n reform_v and_o final_o that_o they_o may_v wind_v in_o there_o outlandish_a doctrine_n with_o such_o foreign_a usage_n they_o have_v procure_v some_o of_o the_o inferior_a ordinary_n to_o impose_v upon_o their_o several_a parish_n certain_a new_a book_n of_o sermon_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o neither_o be_v require_v by_o the_o queen_n injunction_n nor_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n some_o abuse_n also_o be_v discover_v in_o the_o regular_a clergy_n who_o serve_v in_o church_n of_o peculiar_a or_o exempt_a jurisdiction_n among_o who_o it_o begin_v to_o grow_v too_o ordinary_a to_o marry_v all_o such_o as_o come_v unto_o they_o without_o bains_n or_o licence_n and_o many_o time_n not_o only_o without_o the_o privity_n but_o against_o the_o express_a pleasure_n and_o command_v of_o their_o parent_n for_o which_o those_o church_n pass_v by_o the_o name_n of_o lawless_a church_n in_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n for_o remedy_v whereof_o it_o be_v find_v necessary_a by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o power_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o queen_n commission_n and_o by_o a_o clause_n or_o passage_n of_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n for_o the_o uniformity_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o service_n in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n as_o one_o of_o the_o commissioner_n for_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a he_o be_v authorize_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o associate_n according_a to_o the_o statute_n make_v in_o that_o behalf_n to_o reform_v redress_n order_n correct_v and_o amend_v all_o such_o error_n heresy_n schism_n abuse_n offence_n contempt_n and_o enormity_n whatsoever_o as_o may_v from_o time_n to_o time_n arise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o do_v require_v to_o be_v redress_v and_o reform_v to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o almighty_a god_n the_o increase_n of_o virtue_n and_o conservation_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o in_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o act_n before_o remember_v it_o be_v especial_o provide_v that_o all_o such_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o minister_n thereof_o shall_v be_v retain_v and_o be_v in_o use_n as_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o 6_o until_o further_o order_n shall_v be_v therein_o take_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o queen_n majesty_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o her_o commissioner_n appoint_v &_o order_v under_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n for_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a or_o of_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o this_o realm_n and_o also_o if_o there_o shall_v happen_v any_o contempt_n or_o irreverence_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o ceremony_n or_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o misuse_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o say_a book_n of_o common_a prayer_n the_o queen_n majesty_n may_v by_o the_o like_a advice_n of_o the_o say_a commissioner_n or_o metropolitan_a ordain_v or_o publish_v such_o further_a ceremony_n or_o rite_n as_o shall_v be_v most_o for_o the_o advance_v of_o god_n glory_n the_o edify_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o due_a reverence_n of_o christ_n holy_a mystery_n and_o sacrament_n fortify_v and_o assure_v by_o which_o double_a power_n the_o archbishop_n by_o the_o queen_n consent_n and_o the_o advice_n of_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n commissionated_a and_o instruct_v to_o the_o same_o intent_n set_v forth_o a_o certain_a book_n of_o order_n to_o be_v diligent_o observe_v and_o execute_v by_o all_o and_o singular_a person_n who_o it_o may_v concern_v in_o which_o it_o be_v provide_v that_o no_o parson_n vicar_n or_o curate_n of_o any_o exempt_a church_n common_o call_v lawless_a church_n shall_v from_o thenceforth_o attempt_v to_o conjoin_v by_o solemnisation_n of_o matrimony_n any_o not_o be_v of_o he_o or_o their_o parish_n church_n without_o sufficient_a testimony_n of_o the_o bains_n be_v ask_v in_o the_o several_a church_n where_o they_o dwell_v or_o otherwise_o be_v sufficient_o licence_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o other_o day_n observe_v for_o holy_a day_n or_o fast_a day_n as_o of_o duty_n and_o commandment_n but_o only_o such_o holy_a day_n as_o be_v express_v for_o holy_a day_n in_o the_o calendar_n late_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o queen_n authority_n and_o none_o other_o fast_v day_n to_o be_v so_o command_v but_o as_o the_o law_n and_o proclamation_n of_o the_o queen_n majesty_n shall_v appoint_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o any_o ordinary_a to_o assign_v or_o enjoin_v the_o parish_n to_o buy_v any_o book_n of_o sermon_n or_o exposition_n in_o any_o sort_n than_o be_v already_o or_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o appoint_v by_o public_a authority_n that_o neither_o the_o curate_n or_o parent_n of_o the_o child_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o baptism_n shall_v answer_v for_o they_o at_o the_o font_n but_o that_o the_o ancient_a use_n of_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n shall_v be_v still_o retain_v and_o final_o that_o in_o all_o such_o church_n in_o which_o the_o step_n to_o the_o altar_n be_v not_o take_v down_o the_o say_a step_n shall_v remain_v as_o before_o they_o do_v that_o the_o communion_n table_n shall_v be_v set_v in_o the_o say_a place_n where_o the_o step_n than_o be_v or_o have_v former_o stand_v and_o that_o the_o table_n of_o god_n precept_n shall_v be_v fix_v upon_o the_o wall_n over_o the_o say_a communion_n board_n which_o passage_n compare_v with_o that_o in_o the_o advertisement_n publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1565._o of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o make_v up_o this_o construction_n that_o
cardinal_n chastilion_n and_o other_o of_o the_o principal_a leader_n that_o they_o shall_v put_v themselves_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n whâ—_n have_v not_o long_o before_o so_o seasonable_o relieve_v the_o scot_n in_o the_o like_a distress_n no_o better_a counsel_n be_v offer_v nor_o any_o hope_n of_o succour_n to_o be_v have_v elsewhere_o the_o vidame_n of_o chartresse_n governor_n at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o port_n of_o newhaven_n together_o with_o the_o bayliâ—â—_n of_o rowen_n the_o seneshal_n of_o diep_n and_o other_o make_v their_o address_n unto_o the_o queen_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n and_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o confederate_n who_o profess_v the_o gospel_n in_o that_o kingdom_n they_o proffer_v to_o her_o the_o say_a town_n whereof_o they_o have_v charge_n if_o it_o will_v please_v her_o majesty_n to_o further_o their_o proceed_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o they_o call_v it_o and_o seem_v to_o justify_v their_o offer_n by_o a_o public_a acknowledgement_n that_o her_o majesty_n be_v not_o only_o true_a inheritor_n to_o those_o town_n but_o also_o to_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o france_n but_o neither_o their_o come_n not_o their_o message_n be_v unknown_a unto_o she_o who_o have_v be_v secret_o advertise_v of_o all_o passage_n there_o by_o sir_n nicholas_n throgmorton_n a_o vigilant_a and_o dexterous_a man_n who_o be_v her_o majesty_n resident_n in_o that_o kingdom_n have_v drive_v the_o bargain_n before_o hand_n and_o make_v all_o thing_n in_o readiness_n against_o their_o come_n nor_o be_v the_o queen_n hard_o to_o be_v entreat_v to_o appear_v in_o that_o cause_n which_o seem_v so_o much_o to_o her_o advantage_n she_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o pretension_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o scot_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o her_o uncle_n of_o the_o house_n of_o guâ—se_a to_o advance_v her_o interess_n who_o if_o they_o shall_v possess_v themselves_o of_o all_o the_o strength_n in_o the_o dukedom_n of_o normandy_n may_v from_o thence_o find_v a_o easy_a passage_n into_o england_n when_o she_o least_o look_v for_o they_o on_o these_o and_o other_o consideration_n of_o the_o like_a importance_n it_o be_v agree_v upon_o between_o they_o that_o the_o queen_n shall_v supply_v the_o prince_n of_o conde_n and_o his_o associate_n with_o a_o sufficient_a quantity_n of_o money_n corn_n and_o ammunition_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o french_a king_n against_o the_o plot_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o house_n of_o guise_n that_o she_o shall_v aid_v they_o with_o her_o force_n both_o by_o land_n and_o sea_n for_o the_o take_n in_o of_o such_o castle_n town_n and_o port_n as_o be_v possess_v by_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o say_a duke_n that_o the_o say_a prince_n of_o conde_n and_o his_o associate_n shall_v not_o come_v to_o any_o term_n of_o peace_n with_o the_o opposite_a party_n without_o the_o privity_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o queen_n and_o that_o as_o well_o for_o secure_v the_o payment_n of_o all_o such_o money_n as_o for_o the_o safe_a go_v in_o and_o out_o of_o all_o such_o force_n as_o her_o majesty_n shall_v supply_v they_o with_o the_o town_n and_o port_n of_o newhaven_n shall_v be_v put_v unto_o her_o majesty_n hand_n to_o be_v garrison_v by_o english_a soldier_n and_o command_v by_o any_o person_n of_o quality_n who_o her_o majesty_n shall_v authorise_v to_o keep_v and_o defend_v the_o same_o immediate_o on_o which_o accord_n a_o manifest_a be_v publish_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o queen_n in_o which_o it_o be_v declare_v how_o much_o she_o have_v prefer_v the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n before_o her_o own_o particular_a interess_n that_o in_o persuance_n of_o that_o general_a affection_n to_o the_o public_a peace_n she_o have_v relinquish_v her_o claim_n to_o the_o town_n of_o calais_n for_o the_o term_n of_o eight_o year_n when_o as_o all_o other_o prince_n be_v restore_v by_o that_o treaty_n to_o their_o lose_a estate_n that_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n she_o have_v undertake_v to_o preserve_v the_o scot_n from_o be_v make_v vassal_n to_o the_o french_a without_o retain_v any_o part_n of_o that_o kingdom_n in_o her_o own_o possession_n after_o the_o service_n be_v perform_v that_o with_o the_o like_a bowel_n of_o commiseration_n she_o have_v observe_v how_o much_o the_o queen-mother_n of_o france_n be_v awe_v and_o the_o young_a king_n himself_o enthral_v by_o the_o guisian_a faction_n who_o in_o their_o name_n and_o under_o pretence_n of_o their_o authority_n endeavour_v to_o root_v out_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n that_o in_o persuance_n of_o that_o purpose_n they_o have_v cause_v such_o terrible_a massacre_n to_o be_v make_v at_o vassey_n paris_n seine_n tholouse_n cloy_v tower_n angierâ—_n and_o other_o place_n that_o there_o be_v think_v to_o be_v butcher_v no_o few_o than_o one_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o the_o natural_a french_a between_o the_o first_o of_o march_n and_o the_o 20_o of_o august_n than_o last_o pass_v that_o with_o like_a violence_n and_o injustice_n they_o have_v treat_v such_o of_o her_o majesty_n subject_n as_o trade_v in_o the_o port_n of_o bretagne_n who_o they_o cause_v to_o be_v apprehend_v spoil_v and_o miserable_o imprison_v such_o as_o endeavour_v to_o preserve_v themselves_o to_o be_v cruel_o kill_v their_o good_n and_o merchandise_n to_o be_v seize_v without_o charge_v any_o other_o crime_n upon_o they_o but_o that_o they_o be_v hâ—gonoâ—s_n and_o final_o that_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o premise_n her_o majesty_n can_v do_v no_o less_o than_o use_v her_o best_a endeavour_n for_o rescue_v the_o french_a king_n and_o his_o mother_n out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o that_o dangerous_a faction_n for_o aid_v such_o of_o the_o french_a subject_n as_o prefer_v the_o service_n of_o their_o king_n and_o the_o good_a of_o their_o country_n before_o all_o other_o respect_n whatsoever_o for_o preserve_v the_o reform_a religion_n from_o a_o universal_a destruction_n and_o the_o maintain_n of_o her_o own_o subject_n and_o dominion_n in_o peace_n and_o safety_n nor_o do_v she_o only_o publish_v the_o aforesaid_a manifest_a the_o better_a to_o satisfy_v all_o those_o who_o it_o may_v concern_v in_o the_o reason_n of_o her_o take_a arm_n upon_o this_o occasion_n but_o she_o give_v a_o more_o particular_a account_n of_o it_o to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n who_o she_o consider_v as_o the_o chief_a patron_n of_o the_o guisian_a league_n and_o know_v how_o unsafe_a it_o be_v for_o she_o to_o appear_v alone_o in_o a_o cause_n of_o that_o nature_n and_o importance_n she_o deal_v by_o knollis_n and_o other_o of_o her_o agent_n with_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n to_o give_v their_o timely_a assistance_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n in_o maintenance_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o themselves_o profess_v but_o howsoever_o not_o expect_v the_o success_n of_o those_o counsel_n she_o proceed_v to_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o say_a prince_n and_o his_o party_n with_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o war_n and_o send_v over_o a_o sufficient_a strength_n of_o ship_n arm_n and_o man_n as_o well_o to_o scour_v the_o sea_n as_o secure_v the_o land_n the_o man_n amount_v to_o 6000_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o equal_a part_n of_o which_o the_o one_o be_v destine_v to_o the_o defence_n of_o rowen_n and_o diepe_a then_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o confederate_n the_o other_o to_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o town_n of_o newhaven_n which_o by_o the_o townsman_n and_o inhabitant_n be_v joyful_o surrender_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o english_a the_o town_n commodious_o seat_v at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o seine_n and_o have_v the_o command_n of_o a_o spacious_a bay_n in_o former_a time_n not_o much_o observe_v or_o esteem_v but_o be_v more_o careful_o consider_v of_o by_o king_n francis_n the_o first_o he_o caâ—sed_v the_o bay_n to_o be_v enlarge_v the_o passage_n into_o iâ—_n clear_v and_o the_o entrance_n of_o it_o to_o be_v strong_o fortify_v which_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o enemy_n may_v have_v destroy_v the_o trade_n of_o rowen_n and_o paris_n be_v both_o build_v upon_o the_o river_n call_v for_o this_o reason_n franciscopolis_n by_o our_o latin_a writer_n newhaven_n by_o the_o english_a merchant_n and_o haver_n d'_fw-fr grace_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o beauty_n of_o it_o among_o the_o french_a it_o have_v be_v look_v on_o ever_o since_o as_o a_o place_n of_o consequence_n for_o her_o commander_n in_o chief_a she_o send_v over_o the_o lord_n ambrose_n dudley_n the_o elder_a son_n than_o live_v of_o the_o late_a duke_n of_o northumberland_n who_o on_o the_o 26_o of_o december_n she_o have_v create_v lord_n lislâ—_n and_o earl_n of_o warwick_n and_o he_o according_o prepare_v for_o his_o passage_n over_o take_v ship_v at_o portsmouth_n on_o the_o 17_o
of_o october_n but_o be_v so_o hinder_v by_o cross_a wind_n that_o he_o can_v not_o reach_v the_o town_n till_o the_o 29_o where_o he_o be_v solemn_o receive_v with_o a_o peal_n of_o ordnance_n on_o the_o morrow_n after_o he_o receive_v into_o the_o town_n a_o troop_n of_o light-horse-man_n all_o scot_n and_o of_o the_o regiment_n of_o count_n montgomery_n which_o be_v send_v to_o he_o from_o the_o port_n of_o diep_n and_o the_o next_o day_n he_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o his_o principal_a officer_n on_o who_o fidelity_n and_o courage_n the_o safety_n of_o the_o place_n seem_v most_o to_o depend_v on_o the_o four_o of_o november_n a_o bark_n belong_v to_o the_o town_n bring_v in_o four_o merchant_n ship_n of_o bretagne_n fraught_v for_o the_o most_o part_n with_o gascoin_n wine_n as_o afterward_o two_o more_o with_o the_o like_a commodity_n which_o prove_v a_o great_a refreshment_n to_o the_o soldier_n in_o it_o and_o on_o the_o 6_o the_o reingrave_n show_v himself_o upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o hill_n with_o two_o thousand_o foot_n betwixt_o who_o and_o the_o garrison_n soldier_n of_o hareflew_v on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o those_o of_o newhaven_n on_o the_o other_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o year_n be_v take_v up_o in_o continual_a skirmish_n cross_n we_o next_o over_o into_o scotland_n that_o we_o may_v see_v in_o what_o condition_n our_o affair_n stand_v there_o the_o death_n of_o the_o late_a french_a king_n have_v make_v that_o kingdom_n so_o uncomfortable_a to_o the_o queen_n of_o scot_n that_o she_o desire_v to_o hasten_v back_o into_o she_o own_o and_o thereunto_o she_o be_v much_o animate_v by_o the_o head_n of_o either_o faction_n but_o on_o different_a end_n her_o presence_n earnest_o solicit_v by_o the_o popish_a party_n in_o hope_n by_o her_o authority_n to_o suppress_v their_o opposite_n and_o by_o the_o protestant_n on_o some_o strong_a presumption_n that_o they_o can_v deal_v better_o with_o she_o when_o they_o have_v she_o there_o than_o when_o she_o be_v protect_v by_o the_o power_n of_o france_n and_o govern_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o guisian_a faction_n before_o her_o leave_v of_o that_o kingdom_n she_o have_v be_v press_v by_o throgmorton_n the_o english_a resident_n to_o ratify_v the_o pacification_n mâ—de_v at_o edinburgh_n to_o which_o she_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n yield_v till_o she_o have_v advise_v with_o the_o nobility_n and_o other_o of_o her_o subject_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n this_o make_v the_o queen_n of_o england_n doubtful_a that_o she_o shall_v be_v desert_v by_o the_o scot_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o who_o she_o have_v do_v so_o many_o good_a office_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o trouble_n but_o have_v deal_v with_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a among_o they_o she_o find_v a_o resolution_n in_o they_o for_o adhere_v to_o she_o which_o so_o assure_v she_o on_o that_o side_n that_o she_o fear_v but_o little_a danger_n from_o the_o queen_n and_o her_o party_n whensoever_o she_o come_v which_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o safe_a course_n to_o intercept_v she_o if_o they_o can_v in_o her_o passage_n thither_o and_o to_o that_o end_n a_o squadron_n of_o ship_n be_v send_v to_o sea_n but_o under_o colour_n of_o suppress_v some_o pirate_n by_o who_o the_o trade_n of_o merchandise_n be_v give_v out_o to_o be_v hinder_v but_o the_o take_n of_o one_o of_o the_o scotish_n ship_n with_o the_o earl_n of_o eglington_n and_o other_o passenger_n of_o that_o nation_n be_v make_v homeward_o declare_v sufficient_o that_o they_o look_v for_o a_o far_o rich_a prize_n but_o for_o the_o queen_n of_o scot_n herself_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o thick_a fog_n which_o hang_v over_o the_o sea_n she_o pass_v by_o the_o english_a unperceived_a and_o land_v at_o the_o port_n of_o leeth_n on_o the_o 20_o of_o august_n anno_fw-la 1561._o from_o thence_o she_o send_v lethington_n the_o young_a with_o letter_n to_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n tend_v especial_o to_o express_v that_o great_a love_n and_o kindness_n which_o she_o bear_v to_o she_o as_o to_o her_o dear_a friend_n and_o sister_n and_o the_o desire_n she_o have_v to_o continue_v in_o true_a and_o sincere_a friendship_n with_o she_o at_o what_o time_n she_o receive_v letter_n also_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n from_o some_o of_o the_o nobility_n of_o that_o kingdom_n in_o which_o they_o signify_v withal_o that_o the_o sure_a way_n to_o continue_v amity_n and_o friendship_n betwixt_o they_o two_o be_v to_o declare_v the_o queen_n of_o scot_n to_o be_v she_o next_o and_o lawful_a heir_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n but_o this_o demand_n as_o it_o be_v unlooked_a for_o so_o be_v it_o of_o too_o high_a a_o nature_n to_o be_v hasty_o answer_v so_o that_o the_o laird_n of_o lethington_n can_v prevail_v no_o further_o at_o that_o time_n than_o to_o gain_v a_o promise_n from_o the_o queen_n that_o she_o will_v do_v nothing_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o title_n of_o her_o cousin_n of_o scotland_n the_o rest_n be_v leave_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o in_o a_o personal_a conference_n appoint_v to_o be_v hold_v at_o york_n in_o the_o end_n of_o june_n which_o motion_n first_o proceed_v from_o the_o queen_n of_o scot_n who_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v earnest_a and_o real_a in_o it_o partly_o for_o make_v a_o firm_a peace_n with_o her_o 〈◊〉_d of_o england_n and_o partly_o to_o make_v herself_o know_v to_o the_o principal_a subject_n of_o that_o country_n neither_o be_v the_o meeting_n dislike_v of_o the_o better_a sort_n as_o think_v it_o will_v serve_v beside_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o common_a peace_n to_o bring_v she_o to_o a_o like_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n but_o they_o who_o be_v popish_o set_v fear_v great_o the_o conference_n speak_v open_o against_o it_o say_v that_o of_o such_o interview_n there_o be_v never_o see_v any_o good_a effect_n and_o that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v safe_a for_o the_o queen_n of_o scot_n to_o put_v heâ—_n self_n into_o the_o power_n of_o she_o to_o who_o kingdom_n she_o have_v make_v a_o claim_n but_o notwithstanding_o these_o unprofitable_a deliberation_n the_o interview_n be_v agree_v upon_o and_o the_o number_n on_o either_o side_n determine_v and_o all_o thing_n provide_v for_o the_o journey_n when_o sudden_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n by_o her_o letter_n excuse_v herself_o desire_v that_o it_o may_v be_v respite_v till_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v which_o the_o scot_n queen_n be_v not_o sorry_a to_o hear_v upon_o further_a thought_n consider_v how_o much_o the_o french_a king_n and_o her_o uncle_n of_o the_o house_n of_o guise_n may_v have_v be_v dissatisfy_v on_o the_o news_n of_o that_o inter-parleance_n neither_o do_v queen_n elizabeth_n want_v her_o reason_n to_o decline_v the_o meeting_n which_o some_o believe_v be_v never_o real_o intend_v by_o she_o but_o that_o she_o hope_v the_o fail_n will_v have_v be_v on_o 〈◊〉_d other_o side_n which_o will_v have_v give_v she_o the_o same_o cause_n of_o quarrel_n against_o the_o daughter_n which_o king_n henry_n take_v against_o the_o father_n on_o the_o like_a disappointment_n other_o conceive_v that_o she_o may_v fear_v a_o grow_a less_o by_o it_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o her_o people_n the_o queen_n of_o scot_n have_v so_o many_o advantage_n above_o her_o both_o in_o youth_n and_o beauty_n but_o it_o be_v general_o conclude_v to_o be_v against_o all_o reason_n of_o state_n to_o give_v her_o rival_n opportunity_n of_o grow_v gracious_a with_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n of_o england_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o faction_n in_o the_o court_n itself_o but_o the_o queen_n have_v deep_a matter_n to_o take_v up_o her_o thought_n than_o any_o such_o feminine_a jealousy_n and_o emulation_n though_o these_o perhaps_o may_v also_o have_v their_o place_n among_o they_o a_o spirit_n of_o sedition_n have_v begin_v to_o show_v itself_o in_o the_o year_n last_o pass_v upon_o the_o bare_a noise_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o nuncio_n hither_o not_o much_o diminish_v if_o it_o be_v not_o much_o increase_v by_o the_o sit_v of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o which_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o some_o proceed_n will_v be_v have_v against_o she_o which_o seed_n be_v sow_v begin_v first_o to_o show_v themselves_o in_o a_o petit_fw-la rebellion_n in_o merton_n college_n in_o oxon_n sufficient_o discover_v by_o those_o small_a beginning_n that_o some_o design_n of_o great_a consequence_n be_v in_o agitation_n the_o wardenship_n of_o that_o house_n be_v void_a by_o the_o death_n of_o gervase_n one_o man_n be_v choose_v to_o the_o place_n but_o his_o election_n be_v question_v and_o his_o admission_n thereupon_o oppose_v by_o a_o contrary_a faction_n the_o government_n of_o the_o college_n devolve_v of_o course_n upon_o one_o hall_n a_o
then_o be_v and_o therefore_o that_o he_o can_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o hold_v of_o a_o convocation_n in_o that_o place_n without_o some_o declaâ—ation_n to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o archbishop_n &_o bishop_n that_o their_o hold_v the_o convocation_n in_o the_o same_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v or_o intend_v for_o any_o violation_n of_o the_o right_n &_o privilege_n that_o belong_v unto_o it_o which_o be_v according_o perform_v it_o be_v â—n_v the_o 19_o day_n of_o january_n that_o these_o formality_n be_v transact_v at_o whâ—t_a time_n the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n have_v first_o have_v some_o secret_a communication_n among_o themselves_o about_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n establish_v in_o king_n 〈◊〉_d time_n require_v the_o prolocutor_n and_o six_o other_o of_o the_o low_a hâ—use_n of_o convocation_n to_o repair_v unto_o they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v signify_v unto_o their_o lordship_n that_o some_o of_o the_o clergy_n have_v prepare_v certain_a bill_n contain_v a_o specification_n of_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v amiss_o in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n agree_v upon_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o 6_o have_v be_v deliver_v unto_o other_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o correct_v and_o accommodate_v as_o they_o find_v it_o necessary_a be_v encourage_v in_o the_o last_o and_o further_v by_o the_o diligence_n of_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o same_o work_n the_o article_n be_v agree_v upon_o public_o read_v before_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o chapterhouse_n of_o st._n paul_n on_o the_o 29_o of_o the_o same_o month_n and_o by_o all_o of_o they_o subscribe_v with_o great_a unanimity_n the_o prelate_n have_v observe_v some_o deviation_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o king_n edward_n reign_n which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o calvinian_n on_o zuinglian_a gospeler_n in_o the_o article_n of_o predestination_n grace_n freewill_n and_o final_a perseverance_n nor_o can_v they_o but_o take_v notice_n with_o how_o little_a reverence_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v administer_v and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n despise_v by_o too_o many_o of_o the_o same_o party_n also_o which_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o impute_v to_o the_o want_n of_o some_o know_a rule_n among_o they_o by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o regulate_v their_o judgement_n and_o conform_v their_o action_n to_o which_o end_n it_o be_v think_v expedient_a that_o the_o book_n of_o article_n agree_v upon_o in_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 1552._o shall_v be_v revise_v and_o accommodate_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n the_o queen_n leave_v be_v first_o obtain_v for_o their_o warrant_n in_o it_o in_o the_o manage_n of_o which_o great_a business_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o i_o shall_v more_o admire_v their_o moderation_n or_o their_o wisdom_n their_o wisdom_n eminent_a in_o not_o suffer_v any_o outlandish_a divine_n who_o may_v drive_v on_o a_o different_a interess_n from_o that_o of_o the_o church_n either_o to_o vote_n among_o they_o or_o carry_v any_o stroke_n in_o their_o consultation_n their_o moderation_n no_o less_o visible_a in_o decline_v all_o unnecessary_a determination_n which_o rather_o tend_v to_o the_o multiply_a of_o controversy_n and_o engender_v strife_n than_o either_o unto_o edification_n or_o increase_n of_o piety_n so_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v proceed_v by_o those_o very_a rule_n which_o king_n james_n so_o much_o approve_v of_o in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton_n court_n first_o in_o not_o separate_v further_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o point_n of_o discipline_n or_o doctrine_n than_o that_o church_n have_v separate_v from_o what_o she_o be_v in_o her_o pure_a time_n second_o in_o not_o stuff_v the_o book_n of_o article_n with_o all_o conclusion_n theological_a in_o which_o a_o latitude_n of_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v as_o far_o as_o it_o may_v be_v consistent_a with_o peace_n and_o charity_n and_o three_o in_o not_o thrust_v into_o it_o every_o opinion_n or_o position_n negative_a which_o may_v have_v make_v it_o somewhat_o like_a mr._n craiges_n confession_n in_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n who_o with_o his_o i_o renounce_v and_o i_o abhor_v his_o detestation_n and_o abrenunciation_n do_v so_o amaze_v the_o simple_a people_n as_o the_o king_n observe_v that_o not_o be_v able_a to_o conceive_v or_o understand_v all_o those_o point_n utter_o give_v over_o all_o and_o fall_v back_o to_o popery_n or_o else_o remain_v in_o their_o former_a ignorance_n upon_o which_o ground_n as_o they_o omit_v many_o whole_a article_n and_o qualify_v the_o expression_n of_o some_o other_o in_o king_n edward_n book_n so_o be_v they_o general_o very_o spare_v in_o define_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v mere_o matter_n of_o moduliâ—y_n or_o de_fw-fr modo_fw-la only_o as_o namely_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n the_o manner_n of_o effect_v grace_n by_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n or_o of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o a_o man_n conversion_n which_o rule_v be_v careful_o observe_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n on_o who_o authority_n and_o consent_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n do_v seem_v to_o rest_v and_o all_o particular_n agree_v upon_o among_o themselves_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o pass_v their_o vote_n without_o contradiction_n but_o in_o take_v the_o subscription_n of_o the_o low_a house_n there_o appear_v more_o difficulty_n for_o though_o they_o all_o testify_v their_o consent_n unto_o they_o on_o the_o say_v 29_o of_o january_n either_o by_o word_n express_v or_o by_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a which_o come_v all_o to_o oâ—e_v yet_o when_o subscription_n be_v require_v many_o of_o the_o calvinian_o or_o zuinglian-gospeller_n possible_o some_o also_o which_o incline_v rather_o to_o their_o old_a religion_n and_o who_o find_v themselves_o unsatisfied_a in_o some_o particular_n have_v demur_v upon_o it_o with_o this_o demur_n their_o lordship_n be_v acquaint_v by_o the_o prolocutor_n on_o the_o 5_o of_o february_n by_o who_o their_o lordship_n be_v desire_v in_o the_o name_n of_o that_o house_n that_o such_o who_o have_v not_o hitherto_o subscribe_v the_o article_n may_v be_v order_v to_o subscribe_v in_o their_o own_o proper_a house_n or_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o their_o lordship_n which_o request_n be_v easy_o grant_v draw_v on_o the_o subscription_n of_o some_o other_o but_o so_o that_o many_o still_o remain_v in_o their_o first_o unwillingness_n a_o order_n thereupon_o be_v make_v by_o their_o lordship_n on_o the_o â—oth_n then_o follow_v that_o the_o prolocutor_n shall_v return_v the_o name_n of_o all_o such_o person_n who_o refuse_v subscription_n to_o the_o end_n that_o such_o further_a course_n may_v be_v take_v with_o they_o as_o to_o their_o lordship_n shall_v seem_v most_o fit_a after_o which_o we_o hear_v no_o news_n of_o the_o like_a complaint_n and_o information_n which_o make_v it_o probable_a if_o not_o conclude_v that_o they_o all_o subscribe_v and_o be_v thus_o subscribe_v by_o all_o they_o be_v soon_o after_o publish_v both_o in_o english_a and_o latin_a with_o this_o follow_a title_n that_o be_v to_o say_v article_n agree_v upon_o by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o both_o province_n and_o the_o whole_a clergy_n in_o the_o convocation_n hold_v at_o london_n in_o the_o year_n 1562._o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o establish_v consent_n touch_v true_a religion_n but_o what_o they_o be_v and_o wherein_o they_o agree_v or_o differ_v with_o or_o from_o those_o establish_v by_o king_n edward_n the_o 6_o shall_v be_v refer_v for_o the_o avoid_n of_o all_o interruption_n in_o the_o course_n of_o this_o history_n to_o a_o place_n more_o proper_a nothing_o else_o bring_v to_o a_o conclusion_n by_o they_o but_o the_o bill_n of_o subsidy_n which_o have_v past_o that_o house_n be_v confirm_v in_o parliament_n nothing_o else_o bring_v into_o conclusion_n though_o many_o thing_n be_v have_v in_o deliberation_n on_o friday_n the_o 5_o of_o february_n the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n exon_n st_n david_n and_o lichfield_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prelate_n to_o examine_v a_o catechism_n which_o it_o seem_v be_v present_v to_o they_o but_o be_v by_o they_o remit_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o low_a house_n they_o be_v advertise_v by_o day_n and_o samson_n on_o the_o 3d._n of_o march_n that_o the_o say_a house_n unanimous_o have_v approve_v thereof_o and_o there_o it_o rest_v for_o that_o time_n and_o for_o ever_o after_o nothing_o be_v do_v in_o confirmation_n of_o it_o as_o a_o public_a doctrine_n by_o whosoever_o it_o be_v write_v nor_o any_o further_a speech_n make_v of_o it_o in_o the_o time_n succeed_v which_o fortune_n also_o happen_v to_o a_o book_n of_o discipline_n project_v
among_o some_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o render_v to_o the_o bishop_n by_o the_o prolocutor_n and_o ten_o other_o of_o that_o house_n on_o the_o 26_o of_o february_n to_o which_o some_o additional_n be_v make_v by_o the_o first_o contriver_n it_o be_v a_o second_o time_n tender_v to_o they_o by_o the_o prolocutor_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o low_a house_n of_o convocation_n by_o who_o it_o have_v be_v general_o and_o unanimous_o recommend_v to_o they_o but_o the_o bishop_n let_v this_o sleep_n also_o as_o they_o do_v the_o other_o more_o be_v it_o to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o clergy_n general_o to_o make_v inquiry_n into_o certain_a article_n which_o by_o the_o archbishop_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prelate_n be_v deliver_v in_o writing_n the_o tenor_n of_o which_o article_n be_v 1._o whether_o if_o the_o writ_n of_o melius_fw-la inquirendum_fw-la be_v send_v forth_o there_o be_v any_o likelihood_n that_o it_o will_v return_v to_o the_o queen_n profit_n 2._o whether_o some_o benefice_n ratable_o be_v not_o less_o than_o they_o be_v already_o value_v 3._o that_o they_o inquire_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o dilapidation_n and_o other_o spoliation_n that_o they_o can_v remember_v to_o have_v pass_v upon_o their_o live_n and_o by_o who_o 4._o to_o signify_v how_o they_o have_v be_v use_v for_o the_o levy_n of_o the_o arrearage_n of_o ten_o and_o subsidy_n and_o for_o how_o many_o year_n past_a 5._o as_o also_o how_o many_o benefice_n they_o find_v that_o be_v charge_v with_o pension_n new_o impose_v to_o discharge_v the_o pension_n of_o religious_a person_n 6._o and_o last_o to_o certify_v how_o many_o benefice_n be_v vacant_a in_o every_o diocese_n but_o what_o return_n be_v make_v upon_o these_o inquiry_n i_o find_v as_o little_a in_o the_o act_n of_o this_o convocation_n as_o either_o in_o allowance_n of_o the_o catechism_n or_o the_o book_n of_o discipline_n religion_n and_o the_o state_n be_v thus_o fortify_v and_o secure_v in_o england_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o see_v what_o they_o do_v in_o scotland_n where_o the_o young_a queen_n be_v gracious_o incline_v to_o forget_v all_o injury_n and_o grant_v more_o liberty_n to_o her_o subject_n in_o the_o free_a exercise_v and_o enjoy_v of_o their_o own_o persuasion_n than_o she_o can_v gain_v unto_o herself_o for_o in_o a_o parliament_n hold_v in_o may_n within_o few_o month_n after_o the_o end_n of_o that_o in_o england_n the_o act_n for_o oblivion_n former_o condescend_v to_o in_o the_o treaty_n at_o edinburgh_n be_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v but_o without_o reference_n to_o that_o treaty_n the_o result_v whereof_o the_o queen_n by_o no_o mean_n will_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v good_a and_o valid_a and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v advise_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v supplicate_v on_o their_o knee_n in_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n for_o the_o pass_n of_o it_o which_o be_v according_o perform_v by_o they_o and_o vouchsafe_v by_o she_o there_o also_o past_o some_o other_o act_n of_o great_a advantage_n to_o the_o church_n as_o affair_n than_o stand_v that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o act_n for_o the_o repair_n and_o uphold_v of_o parish_n church_n and_o the_o churchyard_n of_o the_o same_o for_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a another_o against_o let_v parsonage_n glebe_n or_o house_n into_o long_a lease_n or_o fee_n but_o this_o come_v somewhat_o of_o the_o late_a a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o tithe_n house_n and_o possession_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n have_v be_v former_o alien_v or_o demise_v for_o a_o very_a long_a term_n by_o the_o popish_a clergy_n when_o they_o perceive_v they_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o enjoy_v they_o long_o for_o themselves_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n no_o safety_n or_o protection_n can_v be_v find_v for_o she_o own_o religion_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o chapel-royal_a or_o the_o regal_a city_n in_o contempt_n whereof_o a_o force_n be_v violent_o commit_v in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n in_o the_o chapel_n of_o the_o palace_n of_o holy_a rood_n house_n the_o whitehall_n of_o edinburgh_n where_o certain_a of_o the_o queen_n servant_n be_v assemble_v for_o their_o own_o devotion_n the_o door_n break_v open_a some_o of_o the_o company_n hale_v to_o the_o next_o prison_n and_o the_o rest_n disperse_v the_o priest_n escape_v with_o much_o difficulty_n by_o a_o private_a passage_n 1563._o the_o queen_n be_v then_o absent_a in_o the_o north_n but_o question_v knox_n at_o her_o return_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o uproar_n by_o which_o expostulation_n she_o get_v nothing_o from_o that_o fiery_a spirit_n but_o neglect_n and_o scorn_n return_v we_o back_o again_o to_o france_n where_o we_o find_v some_o alternation_n of_o affair_n between_o the_o french_a king_n and_o the_o reingrave_n on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o english_a and_o confederate_a prince_n on_o the_o other_o but_o so_o that_o fortune_n seem_v most_o favourable_a to_o the_o english_a party_n the_o church_n of_o hattivil_a a_o neighbour_a village_n to_o newhaven_n take_v and_o garrison_v by_o the_o reingrave_n but_o present_o abandon_v and_o repossess_v by_o the_o english_a the_o castle_n of_o tankervile_n cunning_o take_v by_o the_o english_a and_o soon_o after_o regain_v by_o the_o reingrave_n the_o city_n and_o castle_n of_o cane_n hold_v with_o a_o strong_a garrison_n by_o the_o marquis_n d'_fw-fr elbeuffe_n and_o besiâ—_n ge_v by_o the_o confederate_a force_n both_o french_a and_o english_a and_o final_o surrender_v to_o the_o admiral_n chastilion_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o prince_n march_v the_o second_o after_o which_o follow_v the_o surrendry_a of_o bayeulx_fw-fr faleise_n st._n lod_n and_o divers_a other_o town_n and_o castle_n the_o town_n of_o hareflew_v on_o the_o seine_n gallant_o take_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o english_a of_o newhaven_n on_o the_o 10_o and_o garrison_v by_o such_o soldier_n and_o inhabitant_n as_o be_v send_v from_o thence_o which_o fortunate_a success_n so_o amaze_v the_o head_n of_o the_o guisian_a faction_n that_o they_o agree_v unto_o a_o edict_n of_o pacification_n by_o which_o the_o french_a prince_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o king_n favour_n the_o hugonot_n to_o the_o free_a exercise_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n and_o all_o thing_n settle_v for_o the_o present_a to_o their_o full_a contentment_n but_o they_o must_v buy_v this_o happiness_n by_o betray_v the_o english_a who_o they_o have_v bring_v into_o the_o country_n and_o join_v their_o force_n with_o the_o rest_n to_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o newhaven_n if_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v it_o on_o demand_n of_o this_o the_o queen_n have_v secret_a notice_n and_o offer_v by_o throgmorton_n to_o deliver_v up_o newhaven_n in_o exchange_n for_o calais_n the_o french_a resolve_n to_o hold_v the_o one_o and_o recover_v the_o other_o so_o that_o new_a force_n be_v send_v over_o to_o make_v good_a the_o town_n the_o french_a draw_v towards_o it_o in_o great_a number_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o marshal_n of_o brissack_n and_o mont_n morency_n follow_v not_o long_o after_o by_o the_o constable_n himself_o with_o many_o other_o french_a lord_n of_o the_o high_a quality_n the_o siege_n grow_v close_a and_o the_o service_n very_o hot_a on_o both_o side_n but_o the_o english_a have_v a_o fierce_a enemy_n within_o the_o town_n than_o any_o who_o they_o find_v without_o the_o pestilence_n have_v get_v in_o among_o they_o and_o rage_v so_o terrible_o for_o the_o time_n that_o the_o live_n be_v scarce_o able_a to_o bury_v the_o dead_a and_o to_o complete_a the_o misery_n of_o the_o besiege_a the_o prince_n of_o conde_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o montpensier_n show_v themselves_o open_o among_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o enemy_n that_o the_o last_o act_n of_o the_o tragedy_n may_v be_v play_v in_o their_o presence_n all_o thing_n conspire_v thus_o against_o they_o the_o english_a be_v necessitate_v to_o a_o capitulation_n by_o which_o they_o leave_v the_o town_n behind_o they_o on_o the_o 29_o of_o july_n but_o carry_v the_o plague_n with_o they_o into_o england_n which_o may_v by_o some_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o argument_n of_o god_n displeasure_n on_o this_o nation_n for_o give_v aid_n unto_o the_o rebel_n of_o a_o christian_a prince_n though_o mask_v with_o the_o vizard_n of_o religion_n pass_v we_o on_o further_a towards_o trent_n where_o we_o find_v the_o father_n in_o high_a displeasure_n against_o queen_n elizabeth_n exasperate_v by_o she_o aid_v the_o french_a hugonot_n against_o their_o king_n but_o more_o for_o pass_v the_o statute_n above_o mention_v for_o punish_v all_o those_o which_o countenance_v and_o maintain_v the_o pope_n authority_n within_o her_o dominion_n the_o pope_n hereby_o so_o much_o incense_v that_o he_o dispatch_v a_o commission_n to_o the_o father_n of_o trent_n to_o proceed_v to_o a_o
anno_fw-la 1552._o as_o also_o of_o the_o review_n thereof_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n assemble_v in_o their_o convocation_n under_o queen_n elizabeth_n anno_fw-la 1562._o which_o be_v compare_v with_o one_o another_o will_v appear_v most_o plain_o neither_o to_o be_v altogether_o the_o same_o nor_o yet_o much_o different_a the_o late_a be_v rather_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o former_a where_o the_o former_a seem_v to_o be_v obscure_a or_o not_o express_v in_o such_o full_a and_o significant_a term_n as_o they_o after_o be_v than_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o such_o point_n wherein_o they_o dissent_v from_o the_o romanist_n and_o some_o modern_a heretic_n but_o what_o these_o difference_n be_v both_o for_o weight_n and_o number_n the_o reader_n may_v observe_v by_o see_v the_o article_n lay_v before_o he_o in_o their_o several_a column_n as_o hereafter_o follow_v wherein_o the_o variation_n be_v present_v in_o a_o different_a character_n or_o otherwise_o mark_v out_o by_o their_o several_a figure_n in_o the_o line_n and_o margin_n which_o be_v first_o do_v with_o reference_n to_o some_o annotation_n intend_v once_o upon_o the_o same_o for_o show_v the_o reason_n of_o those_o addition_n subtraction_n and_o other_o alteration_n which_o be_v think_v necessary_a to_o be_v make_v to_o and_o in_o king_n edward_n book_n by_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 1562._o but_o that_o design_n be_v lay_v aside_o as_o not_o so_o compatible_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o present_a history_n the_o article_n shall_v be_v lay_v down_o plain_o as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o leave_v the_o further_a consideration_n of_o the_o difference_n which_o occur_v between_o they_o to_o the_o reader_n be_v care_n article_n agree_v upon_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n 1_o in_o the_o convocation_n hold_v at_o london_n in_o the_o year_n 1552._o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o diversitity_n of_o opinion_n and_o stablish_v consent_n touch_v true_a religion_n publish_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n article_n agree_v upon_o by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o both_o province_n and_o the_o whole_a clergy_n in_o the_o convocation_n hold_v at_o london_n in_o the_o year_n 1562._o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o stablish_v consent_n tonch_v true_a religion_n publish_a by_o the_o queen_n authority_n i._o of_o faith_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n there_o be_v but_o one_o live_a and_o true_a god_n everlasting_a without_o body_n part_n or_o passion_n of_o infinite_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n the_o maker_n and_o preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a and_o in_o unity_n of_o this_o godhead_n there_o be_v three_o person_n one_o substance_n power_n and_o eternity_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i._o of_o faith_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n there_o be_v but_o one_o live_a and_o true_a god_n everlasting_a without_o body_n part_n or_o passion_n of_o infinite_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n the_o maker_n and_o preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a and_o in_o unity_n of_o this_o godhead_n there_o be_v three_o person_n of_o one_o substance_n power_n and_o eternity_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ii_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v very_o man._n the_o son_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n take_v man_n nature_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n of_o her_o substance_n so_o that_o two_o whole_a and_o perfect_a nature_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o 2_o godhead_n &_o manhood_n be_v join_v together_o in_o one_o person_n never_o to_o be_v divide_v whereof_o be_v one_o christ_n very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n who_o true_o suffer_v be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v to_o reconcile_v his_o father_n to_o we_o and_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n not_o only_o for_o original_a guilt_n but_o also_o for_o actual_a sin_n of_o man_n ii_o of_o the_o word_n or_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v make_v very_o man._n the_o son_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n beget_v from_o everlasting_a of_o the_o father_n the_o very_a and_o eternal_a god_n of_o one_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n 2_o take_v man_n nature_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n etc._n etc._n iii_o of_o the_o go_n down_o of_o christ_n into_o hell_n as_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o be_v bury_v so_o also_o be_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n 3_o for_o his_o body_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_a till_o his_o resurrection_n but_o his_o soul_n be_v separate_a from_o his_o body_n remain_v with_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v detain_v in_o prison_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o hell_n and_o there_o preach_v unto_o they_o as_o witness_v that_o place_n of_o peter_n iii_o of_o the_o go_n down_o of_o christ_n into_o hell_n as_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o be_v bury_v so_o also_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n iv._o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n christ_n do_v true_o rise_v again_o from_o death_n and_o take_v again_o his_o body_n with_o flesh_n bone_n and_o all_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o man_n nature_n wherewith_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o fit_v till_o he_o return_v to_o judge_n all_o man_n at_o the_o last_o day_n iv._o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n christ_n do_v true_o rise_v again_o from_o death_n and_o take_v again_o his_o body_n with_o flesh_n bone_n etc._n etc._n 5_o v._o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v of_o one_o substance_n majesty_n and_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n very_a and_o eternal_a god_n v._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n holy_a scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o read_v therein_o nor_o may_v be_v prove_v thereby_o although_o sometime_o it_o may_v be_v admit_v 6_o by_o god_n faithful_a people_n as_o pious_a and_o conduce_v unto_o order_n and_o decency_n yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v require_v of_o any_o man_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v 7_o believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o be_v think_v requisite_a or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n vi_o of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o salvation_n holy_a scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o read_v therein_o nor_o may_v be_v prove_v thereby_o be_v not_o to_o be_v require_v of_o any_o man_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o be_v think_v necessary_a or_o requisite_a to_o salvation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 7_o we_o do_v understand_v those_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n of_o who_o authority_n be_v never_o any_o doubt_n in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v genesis_n exodus_fw-la leviticus_n number_n deuteronomy_n joshua_n judge_n ruth_n one_a of_o samuel_n 2d_o of_o samuel_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o other_o book_n as_o hierom_n say_v the_o church_n do_v read_v for_o example_n of_o life_n and_o instruction_n of_o manner_n but_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o apply_v they_o to_o establish_v any_o doctrine_n such_o be_v these_o follow_v the_o 3d._n of_o esdras_n the_o four_o of_o esdras_n the_o book_n of_o tobias_n the_o book_n of_o jude_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n of_o hester_n the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o they_o be_v common_o receive_v we_o do_v receive_v and_o account_v they_o canonical_a vi_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v as_o if_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o new_a but_o to_o be_v retain_v forasmuch_o as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o in_o the_o new_a everlasting_a life_n be_v offer_v to_o mankind_n by_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o only_a mediatior_fw-la betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man._n wherefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v who_o feign_v that_o the_o old_a father_n do_v look_v only_o â—or_a transitory_a promise_n vii_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o contraâ—y_o to_o the_o new_a for_o both_o in_o the_o oâ—d_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n everlasting_a life_n be_v offer_v mankind_n by_o christ_n etc._n etc._n 8_o although_o the_o law_n give_v from_o gâ—d_n by_o moses_n as_o touch_v ceremony_n and_o rite_n do_v not_o bind_v christian_a man_n nor_o the_o civil_a precept_n thereof_o ought_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v receive_v in_o any_o commonwealth_n yet_o notwithstanding_o no_o christian_a man_n whatsoever_o be_v free_a from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o
rather_o to_o their_o condemnation_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o sign_n or_o sacrament_n of_o so_o great_a a_o thing_n xxx_o of_o both_o kind_n 32_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o the_o lay_v people_n for_o both_o the_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n sacrament_n by_o christ_n ordinance_n and_o commandment_n aught_o to_o be_v minister_v to_o all_o christian_a people_n alike_o ______o xxx_o of_o the_o one_o oblation_n of_o christ_n finish_v upon_o the_o crosse._n the_o offer_v of_o christ_n once_o make_v be_v the_o perfect_a redemption_n propitiation_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n both_o original_a and_o actual_a and_o there_o be_v none_o other_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n but_o that_o alone_a wherefore_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n in_o which_o it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v offer_v christ_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a to_o have_v remission_n of_o pain_n or_o guilt_n be_v fable_n and_o dangerous_a deceit_n xxxi_o of_o the_o one_o oblation_n of_o christ_n finish_v upon_o the_o crosse._n the_o offering_n of_o christ_n once_o make_v be_v the_o perfect_a redemption_n etc._n etc._n be_v blasphemous_a fable_n and_o 33_o dangerous_a deceit_n xxxi_o a_o single_a life_n be_v impose_v on_o none_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v not_o command_v by_o god_n law_n either_o to_o vow_v the_o estate_n of_o a_o single_a life_n or_o to_o abstain_v from_o marriage_n xxxii_o of_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v not_o command_v by_o god_n law_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a also_o for_o they_o 34_o as_o for_o all_o other_o christian_a man_n to_o marry_v at_o their_o own_o discretion_n as_o they_o shall_v judge_v the_o same_o to_o serve_v better_o to_o godliness_n xxxii_o excommunicate_v person_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v that_o person_n which_o by_o open_a denunciation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v right_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o excommunicate_v aught_o to_o be_v take_v of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n until_o he_o be_v open_o reconcile_v by_o penance_n and_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n by_o a_o judge_n which_o have_v authority_n thereunto_o xxxiii_o of_o excommunicate_v person_n how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v that_o person_n which_o by_o open_a denunciation_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n xxxiii_o of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o tradition_n and_o ceremony_n be_v in_o all_o place_n one_o and_o utter_o like_a for_o at_o all_o time_n they_o have_v be_v divers_a and_o may_v be_v change_v according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o country_n time_n and_o man_n manner_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v ordain_v against_o god_n word_n whosoever_o through_o his_o private_a judgement_n willing_o and_o purposely_o do_v open_o break_v the_o tradition_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v ordain_v and_o approve_v by_o common_a authority_n aught_o to_o be_v rebuke_v open_o that_o other_o may_v fear_v to_o do_v the_o like_a as_o he_o that_o offend_v against_o the_o common_a order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o hurt_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o wound_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o weak_a brethren_n xxxiv_o of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o tradition_n and_o ceremony_n etc._n etc._n every_o particular_a or_o national_a church_n 35_o have_v authority_n to_o ordain_v change_n or_o abolish_v ceremony_n or_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n ordain_v only_o by_o man_n authority_n so_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v xxxiv_o of_o the_o homily_n the_o homily_n late_o deliver_v 36_o and_o commend_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o the_o king_n injunction_n do_v contain_v a_o godly_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o fit_a to_o be_v embrace_v by_o all_o man_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n they_o be_v diligent_o plain_o and_o distinct_o to_o be_v read_v to_o the_o people_n xxxv_o of_o homily_n the_o second_o book_n of_o homily_n the_o several_a title_n whereof_o we_o have_v join_v under_o this_o article_n do_v contain_v a_o godly_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o necessary_a for_o the_o time_n as_o do_v the_o former_a book_n of_o homily_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o six_o and_o therefore_o we_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v read_v in_o church_n by_o the_o minister_n diligent_o and_o distinct_o that_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o people_n the_o name_n of_o the_o homily_n of_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o church_n of_o repair_v church_n against_o the_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n of_o good_a work_n etc._n etc._n xxxv_o of_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o other_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o book_n late_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n 37_o contain_v the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o public_a prayer_n and_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o say_a church_n of_o england_n as_o also_o the_o book_n publish_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n for_o order_v minister_n in_o the_o church_n be_v both_o of_o they_o very_o pious_a as_o to_o â—uth_n of_o doctrine_n in_o nothing_o contrary_a but_o agreeable_a to_o the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o do_v very_o much_o promote_v and_o illustrate_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n they_o be_v by_o all_o faithful_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o chief_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n with_o all_o thankfulness_n and_o readiness_n of_o mind_n to_o be_v receive_v approve_a and_o commend_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n xxxvi_o of_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n and_o minister_n the_o book_n of_o consecration_n of_o 38_o archbishop's_n and_o bishop_n and_o order_v of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n late_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o and_o confirm_v at_o the_o same_o time_n by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n do_v contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o such_o consecration_n and_o order_v neither_o have_v it_o any_o thing_n that_o of_o itself_o be_v superstitious_a and_o ungodly_a and_o therefore_o whosoever_o be_v consecrate_a or_o order_v according_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o that_o book_n since_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o afore-named_n king_n edward_n unto_o this_o time_n or_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v consecrate_a or_o order_v according_a to_o the_o same_o rite_n we_o decree_v all_o such_o to_o be_v right_o orderly_o and_o lawful_o consecrate_a and_o order_v xxxvi_o of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v after_o christ_n 39_o the_o supreme_a head_n on_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v ordain_v and_o approve_v by_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v not_o only_o for_o fear_n of_o wrath_n but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n câ—vil_a or_o temporal_a law_n may_v punish_v christian_a man_n with_o death_n for_o heinous_a and_o grievous_a offence_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_a man_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o wear_v weapon_n and_o serve_v in_o the_o war_n xxxvii_o of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o queen_n majesty_n have_v the_o chief_a power_n in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o other_o her_o dominion_n unto_o who_o the_o chief_a government_n of_o all_o estate_n of_o this_o realm_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a in_o all_o case_n do_v appertain_v and_o be_v not_o nor_o aught_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n where_o we_o attribute_v to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n the_o chief_a government_n 40_o by_o which_o title_n we_o understand_v the_o mind_n of_o some_o slanderous_a folk_n to_o be_v offend_v we_o give_v not_o to_o our_o princess_n the_o ministry_n either_o of_o god_n word_n or_o of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o which_o thing_n the_o injunction_n late_o set_v forth_o by_o elizabeth_n our_o queen_n do_v most_o plain_o testify_v but_o that_o only_a prerogative_n which_o we_o see_v to_o have_v be_v give_v always_o to_o all_o godly_a prince_n in_o holy_a scriptute_n by_o god_n himself_o that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v rule_v all_o estate_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n by_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a and_o restrain_v with_o the_o civil_a sword_n the_o stubborn_a and_o evil_a doer_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n may_v punish_v christian_a man_n with_o death_n etc._n
he_o have_v example_n and_o authority_n for_o at_o that_o very_a time_n for_o in_o the_o year_n 1520_o be_v but_o ten_o year_n before_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o this_o proclamation_n monsieur_fw-fr he_o lautreth_fw-mi governor_n for_o the_o french_a king_n in_o the_o dukedom_n of_o milan_n take_v a_o displeasure_n against_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o deprive_v he_o of_o all_o his_o jurisdiction_n within_o the_o dukedom_n thuan._n and_o that_o be_v donâ—_n he_o so_o dispose_v of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n that_o the_o church_n there_o be_v supreme_o govern_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o bigorre_n a_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n without_o the_o intermeddle_v of_o the_o pope_n at_o all_o the_o like_a we_o find_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o who_o be_v no_o less_o displease_v with_o pope_n clement_n the_o eight_o abolish_v the_o papal_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n out_o of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o spain_n which_o though_o it_o hold_v but_o for_o a_o while_n till_o the_o breach_n be_v close_v yet_o leave_v he_o a_o example_n by_o it_o as_o my_o author_n note_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o any_o pope_n or_o supreme_a pastor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n consecrari_fw-la and_o before_o either_o of_o these_o act_n or_o edict_n come_v in_o point_n of_o practice_n the_o learned_a gerson_n chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n when_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v great_a far_o than_o it_o be_v at_o the_o present_a have_v write_v and_o publish_v a_o discourse_n entitle_v de_fw-fr auferibilitaâ—e_fw-fr papae_fw-la touch_v the_o total_a abrogate_a of_o the_o papal_a office_n which_o certain_o he_o have_v never_o do_v have_v the_o papal_a office_n be_v find_v essential_a and_o of_o intrinsical_a concernment_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n according_a unto_o which_o position_n of_o that_o learned_a man_n the_o great_a prince_n of_o those_o time_n do_v look_v upon_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o papal_a power_n as_o a_o excrescence_n at_o the_o least_o in_o the_o body_n mystical_a subject_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v pare_v off_o as_o occasion_v serve_v and_o if_o they_o do_v or_o do_v permit_v he_o to_o retain_v any_o part_n of_o his_o former_a greatness_n it_o be_v permit_v rather_o upon_o selfe-end_n or_o reason_n of_o state_n or_o otherwise_o to_o serve_v their_o turn_n by_o he_o as_o their_o 〈◊〉_d require_v than_o out_o of_o any_o opinion_n of_o his_o be_v so_o necessary_a that_o the_o church_n can_v be_v well_o govern_v or_o subsist_v without_o he_o but_o leave_v these_o dispute_v to_o some_o other_o place_n 1531._o we_o must_v return_v unto_o the_o queen_n to_o who_o some_o lord_n be_v send_v in_o the_o end_n of_o may_n a_o 1531._o declare_v to_o her_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o university_n concern_v the_o pretend_a â—â—rriage_n betwixt_o she_o and_o the_o king_n and_o therewith_o they_o demand_v of_o she_o whether_o for_o quiet_v the_o king_n conscience_n and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o that_o debate_n she_o will_v be_v content_a to_o refer_v the_o matter_n to_o four_o bishop_n and_o four_o temporal_a lord_n but_o this_o she_o absolute_o refuse_v say_v she_o be_v his_o lawful_a wife_n that_o she_o will_v stand_v to_o her_o appeal_n and_o condescend_v to_o nothing_o in_o that_o particular_a but_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o friend_n this_o answer_n make_v the_o king_n more_o resolute_a more_o open_a in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o his_o affection_n to_o the_o lady_n anne_n bollen_a who_o he_o make_v marchionesse_n of_o pembroke_n by_o his_o letter_n patent_n 1532._o bear_v date_n the_o first_o of_o september_n 1532._o take_v she_o along_o with_o he_o to_o calais_n in_o october_n follow_v there_o to_o behold_v the_o glorious_a interview_n betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o french_a king_n and_o final_o private_o marry_v she_o within_o few_o day_n after_o his_o return_n the_o divorce_n be_v yet_o unsentence_v betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o queen_n not_o long_o after_o which_o it_o be_v think_v necessary_a to_o the_o king_n to_o call_v a_o parliament_n wherein_o he_o cause_v a_o act_n to_o pass_v that_o no_o person_n shall_v appeal_v for_o any_o cause_n out_o of_o this_o realm_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n but_o that_o all_o appeal_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o the_o party_n grieve_v from_o the_o commissary_n to_o the_o bishop_n from_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o from_o the_o archbishop_n to_o the_o king_n as_o have_v be_v ancient_o observe_v among_o the_o first_o king_n of_o the_o house_n of_o normandy_n it_o be_v also_o enact_v in_o the_o same_o that_o all_o cause_n ecclesâ—aticall_a cognisance_n in_o which_o the_o king_n himself_o be_v a_o party_n shall_v be_v determine_v final_o in_o the_o upper-house_n of_o convocation_n without_o be_v bind_v to_o make_v recourse_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n during_o the_o sit_v of_o which_o parliament_n it_o be_v declare_v by_o proclamation_n that_o queen_n katherine_n shall_v no_o long_o be_v call_v queen_n but_o princess_n dowager_n as_o be_v the_o widow_n of_o prince_n arthur_n not_o the_o wife_n of_o king_n henry_n warham_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n die_v cranmer_n be_v design_v for_o his_o successor_n in_o that_o eminent_a dignity_n which_o he_o unwilling_o accept_v of_o partly_o in_o regard_n that_o he_o be_v marry_v at_o that_o time_n and_o partly_o in_o reference_n to_o a_o oath_n which_o he_o be_v to_o take_v unto_o the_o pope_n at_o his_o consecration_n but_o the_o king_n be_v willing_a for_o his_o own_o end_n to_o wink_v at_o the_o one_o and_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o in_o a_o condition_n as_o the_o case_n then_o stand_v to_o be_v too_o peremptory_a in_o the_o other_o so_o that_o a_o protestation_n be_v admit_v of_o not_o be_v otherwise_o bind_v to_o the_o pope_n than_o shall_v be_v find_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o realm_n he_o take_v his_o oath_n and_o receive_v the_o episcopal_a consecration_n the_o 30_o of_o march_n 1533._o the_o parliament_n still_o sit_v which_o before_o we_o speak_v of_o at_o his_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o house_n of_o convocation_n he_o propound_v two_o question_n to_o be_v consider_v and_o dispute_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n the_o first_o be_v whether_o the_o marry_n of_o a_o brother_n wife_n carnal_o know_v though_o without_o any_o issue_n by_o he_o be_v so_o prohibit_v by_o the_o will_n and_o word_n of_o god_n as_o not_o to_o be_v dispense_v withal_o by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n the_o second_o be_v whether_o it_o do_v appear_v upon_o the_o evidence_n give_v in_o before_o the_o cardinal_n that_o katherine_n have_v be_v carnal_o know_v by_o prince_n arthur_n or_o not_o both_o question_n be_v carry_v in_o the_o affirmative_a though_o not_o without_o some_o opposition_n in_o either_o house_n in_o the_o first_o especial_o it_o be_v conclude_v thereupon_o in_o the_o convocation_n and_o not_o long_o after_o in_o the_o parliament_n also_o that_o the_o king_n may_v lawful_o proceed_v to_o another_o marriage_n these_o preparation_n be_v make_v the_o marriage_n precondemn_v by_o convocation_n and_o all_o appeal_v to_o rome_n make_v ineffectual_a by_o act_n of_o parliament_n the_o new_a archbishop_n upon_o his_o own_o desire_n &_o motion_n contain_v in_o his_o letter_n of_o the_o 11_o of_o april_n be_v authorise_v by_o the_o king_n under_o his_o sign_n manual_a to_o proceed_v definitive_o in_o the_o cause_n who_o thereupon_o accompany_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n winchester_n wells_n and_o lincoln_n and_o diveâ—s_v other_o person_n to_o serve_v as_o officer_n in_o that_o court_n repair_v to_o dunstable_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o may_n and_o have_v a_o convenient_a place_n prepare_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o consistory_n they_o send_v a_o citation_n to_o the_o princess_n dowager_n who_o be_v then_o at_o amptill_n a_o manor-house_n of_o the_o king_n be_v about_o six_o mile_n off_o require_v she_o to_o appear_v before_o they_o at_o the_o day_n appoint_v which_o day_n be_v come_v and_o no_o appearance_n by_o she_o make_v either_o in_o person_n or_o by_o proxy_n as_o they_o know_v there_o will_v not_o she_o be_v call_v peremptory_o every_o day_n fifteen_o day_n together_o and_o every_o day_n there_o be_v great_a post_v betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o court_n to_o certify_v the_o king_n and_o cromwell_n a_o principal_a stickler_n in_o this_o business_n how_o all_o matter_n go_v in_o one_o of_o which_o from_o the_o new_a archbishop_n extant_a in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n a_o resolution_n be_v signify_v to_o cromwelâ—_n for_o come_v to_o a_o final_a sentence_n on_o friday_n the_o 18_o the_o of_o that_o month_n but_o with_o a_o vehement_a conjuration_n both_o to_o he_o and_o the_o king_n